(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Millions 1911"

KNOX COLLEGE 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 



http://archive.org/details/millions1911chin 



</ 


\ 




Mb"' 




Br > ' w -^w^ 


* 


V 


»■■ 


ft 


1- 






^* \ ■ 


^^L _ .... - ^l x^fl 




iSS^y^^' 


m 1™ 




^ 



PEH-TI MOTHER AND CHILD 
(Aborigines — Liklangfu) 



people of Kweichow and Yunnan 



CHINA'S 

MILLIONS 



NORTH AMERICAN EDITION 



1911 



I 

KNOX COLLEGE 

TC*tON 1 • 

CHINA INLAND MISSION 

1329 Walnut Street, - - PHILADELPHIA, PA. 

507 Church Street - - - TORONTO, ONT. 



GENERAL INDEX 



Answers to Prayer and Prayer Desired. By Miss F. L. Morris 8 

A. Prophetic Creed. By the late Bishop Ryle 37 

A Gathering at Luki, Kiangsi. By Mr. R. Porteous 42 

A Survey of the Year. By Mr. F. Windsor 43 

Aspects of Work in Chefoo. By A. Hogg, M.D 54 

Abstract of China Accounts 73 

A Visit to the Kwangsin vStations. By Captain G. B. Mac- 

Kenzie, R.G.A L04 



B 



PAGE 

Five Conditions of Prevailing Prayer. By Mr. Geo. Miiller 32 

Famine Information from Anhwei and Kiangsu 46 

Famine Conditions and Information 5!l 

Feeling after God. By Mr. H. T. Ford 107 

Fellowship and Praise. By Mr. D. E. Hoste L27 

Focused Prayer. By Rev. C. H.Lang 141 



(rod With Us 

God's Plan. By Frank A. Keller, M.D . 



Chinese Reform -' 

Chinese Mohammedans 3 

Conference. Baptisms. Famine. By Mr. H. S. Ferguson 9 

China's Spiritual Needs and Claims 14 

Christian Educational Work at Hungtung, Shansi. By Mr. 

F. C. H. Dreyer 18 

Conditions ! Work ! Results ! By Rev W. A. McRoberts 49 

China and Indian Opium 66 

Consolidated Summary of Philadelphia and Toronto Cash 

Accounts 72 

Christ our Sufficiency. By Mr. J. Hudson Taylor 89 

E 

Extracts 17, 41, 44, 45, 66, 79, 116, 130 

Extracts from Kweichow and Yunnan 7 

Editorial Notes 12, 24, 36, 37, 60, 71, 86, 100, 125, 138, 152 

Extracts from a letter from Mr. Lobenstein 9 

Evidences of the Spirit's Work in Kiehsin, Shansi. By 

Miss F. L. Morris 67 

Extracts from Reports on Famine Distribution 108 



Have We Forgot? By H. W. F 37 

Hold God's Faithfulness. By Mr. J. Hudson Taylor. 53 

Hunan Summer Bible School for Chinese Workers 80 

Helping Together by Prayer. By Rev. Montagu Beauchatnp 82 



In Memoriam — Rev. A. O. Loosley 11 

Itinerant Experiences. By Miss Sarah Creighton Peet 31 

In Memoriam— Mrs. H. S. Ferguson 33 

In Memoriam— Benjamin Broomhall 77 

In Memoriam— Rev. J. McCarthy 91 



t Love Lose All 



Monthly Notes "23, 35, 70, 99, 111, 137 

Methods of Reaching the Heathen Women of China. By 

Mrs. W. J. Hanna 56 



Famine Conditions in Ts'ingkiangpu. By Miss Wa 
and Miss Saltmarsh 



Our Shanghai Letter. By Mr. James Stark 10, 22, 23, 69 

110, 124, 137, 150 



GENERAI, INDEX -Continued 



One District's Work and Need. By Rev. .Montagu Bean- 
champ 

One Phase of Work for Women. By Mrs. W. P. Knight... 
Opium Reform ! Medical Work! Church Work ! By W. 

T. Clark, M.D 



Possessing Our Possessions. By Rev. Henry W. Frost 1 

Personal Notes "23 

Prayer Topics 70, 99, Ill, 137 

Preaching the Gospel and Healing. By G. \\ hitfield 

Guinness, M.D 94 

Progress and Promise Among the Aborigines. By Mr. J. 

R. Adam 117 

Peh-chuan's Last Journey. By Mr. A. Mair 131 

Prayer Appeal 148 

Progress of the Revolution in China. By Rev. Wm. Taylor 149 

R 

Results of School Work in Wenchow, Chekiang. By Mrs. 

G. Stott 16 

Report of the Nanyoh Summer Bible School. By Frank 

A. Keller, M.D 147 

s 

Seed Sowing in Yiishan, Kiangsi. By Miss A. M. Johannsen 45 

She Hath Done What She Could. By Mr. C. N. Lask 103 

Science Among the Chinese. By Mr. C. K. Edmunds. 115, 144 



The Tribes of South West China. By Rev. W. J. Hal 



"Tidings from the Provinces S3, 70, 99, 111, 1 

Three Calls to Prayer. By Mr. James H. McConkey 

Times of Hopefulness for the Church in China. By Mr. J. 

J. Meadows 

The Kinq James Version 

The Spirit's Festival in Yunnan. By Rev. W. J. Hanna... 

The Province of Yunnan. By Rev. W. J. Hanna 

The Conversion of Mr. Tsie, in Wenchow, Chekiang. By 

Mrs. G. Stott i 

The Day of Opportunity. By Rev W. P. Knight ' 

The Annual Report ; 

The Bible in China 

The Business of the Lord. By Mr. D. E. Hoste 

The Discipline of Sorrow. By A. T. Piersou, D.D 

The C. I. M. in Australia By Dr. J. J. Kitchen 

The Lord Working With Them. By Miss M. Geux 

Then and Now in Siningfu, Kansu. By Mr. H. French 

Ridley 

The Word of God is Quick and Powerful. By Mr. Robert 

Young 

The New Commandment. By Mr. James H. McConkey . 101 , 1 
The Henrietta Bird Memorial Hospital. By C.C. Elliott, M.D. 1 
The Women's Work in the Hospital. By Mrs. C. C. Elliott 1: 

The Good Overcomes By Doctor and Mrs. J. C. Carr 1 

The Revolution in China. By Rev. Wm. Taylor 1 



w 

Work in Kiehsiu, Shansi. By Miss C. A. Pike 

Work Among the Women in Paoning. By Mrs. Cassels 



le>3Ht 



INDEX OF MISSIONARIES 



Adam, Mr. J. R 

Beauchamp, Rev. Montagu. 



Dreyer, Rev. F. C. H . 



ia, Rev. W. J 4, 41, 51 



Clark, W. T. (M.D.) 

Cannon, Mr. A. L 70 

Cassels, Mrs 121, 133 Johanni 

Carr, Dr. and Mrs. J. C 122 



Hog R , A. (M.D.) 
Host*-, Mr. D. E 
Home, Mrs. W. ! 



..18, 11] 



Elliott, C. C. (M.D.) 120 

Elliott, Mrs 121 



Guex, Miss.M 

Guinness, G. Whitfield (M.D.) 
Grainger, Mr. A 



Knight, Mrs. W. P 

Knight, Rev. W. P 

Keller, Rev. Prank A. (M.I 

Lack, Mr. C. N 

McCarthy, Mr. J 

Morris, Miss F. L 

Meadows, Mr. J.J 

McRoberts, Rev. W. A 

Malcolm, Rev. Win 



Mr. A.. 



PAGE 

Page, Mrs. 1 7 

Peet, MissS. C 31 

Porteous, Mr. Robt 42 

Pike, Miss C.A 44 

Ridley, Mr. H. French 92 

Stark, Mr. J... .10, 22, 33, 46, 69, 110, 124 
137, 150 

Stott, Mrs. G 16, 52 

Saltmarsh, Miss A. I 21 

Saunders, Rev. A 108 

Taylor, Rev. Wm 134, 149 

Waterman, Miss M. E 21, 59 

Williston, Mr. W. B 23 

Windsor, Mr. T 43 

Warren, Rev. W. H Ill 

Young, Mr. Robt 97 



INDEX OF STATIONS 



Anping, Kweichow 7 

Antung, Kiangsu 108 

Anshunfu, Kweichow 117 

Anking, Anhwei 131 

Chefoo, Shantung 57 

Changshan, Chekiang 84 

Chengtu, Szechwan Ill 

Changsha, Hunan 147 

Fukow, Honan 31 

Fenghwa, Chekiang 49 

Hungtung, Shansi 18, 111 

Hangchow, Chekiang Ill 



Iyang, Kiangsi 104 

Jaochow, Kiangsi 70 



Shaohsing, Chekiang 27 

Siningfu, Kansu 92 

Shucheng, Anhwei 97 



Kiehsiu, Shansi 8, 44, 67 Tsunyi, Kweichow.. 

Kweichowfu, Szechwan 28,82 Talifu, Yunnan 

Kaifengfu, Honan 94 Taikang, Honan 

Taiho, Anhwei 

Nanchang, Kiangsu Ill 



Paoning, Szechwan 23, 120, 121, 133 

Pingi, Yunnan 41, 51, 56 

Pingyang, Shansi 50, 58, 122 

Shanghai 10, 22, 33, 69, 110, 124, 137 

Sapushan, Yunnan 7 



Wenchow, Chekiang . 



..16, 52 



Yingchowfu, Anhwei 9, 46, 109 

Yuanchow, Kiangsi 42 

Yushan, Kiangsi 45 

Yengcheng, Honan 103 



INDEX OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



Portraits 



A Heh Miao Woman 5, 70 

Loosley, Rev. A. 10 

The Old Gentleman Who was Fed by Ravens 19 

Whitelaw, Rev. L. C 22 

Ferguson, Mrs. H. S 33 

Smart, Miss M. E 34 

King, Mr. Wm. V 37 

A Little Maiden Enjoying Her Meal at a Time of Plenty.. 46 

Marshall. Mr. G. J 59 

Borden, Mr. Wm. W 62 

Chongsin, or Faithful Heart 68 

Broomhall, Mr. Benjamin 77 

Pierson, Rev. A. T., D.D 79 

O'Meara, Rev. Principal T. R. (LL-D.) 89 

A Jewish Boy at Kaifengfu 94 

Gowman, Mr. Carl G 116 

Peh-ti Woman 117 

Rist, Mr. and Mrs. Lloyd R 134 

Dukesherer, Miss Anna C 134 

Kearney, Miss Elizabeth E 134 

Fish, Dr. Edward S 135 

Merritt, Mr. Edward L 135 

Sinks. .Mr. Walter H 135 

Yuanshikai ( H. E. ) 149 



Groups 



Mantze Women Outside Mantze Home 

Two Women and Three Men (Mantze) 

Group of Miao Boys and Men in their Ordinary Dress 

Two Miao Girls 

Students of the Bible Training School at Hungtung 

Winter Bible School at Taning, Shansi 

A Wet Day at Hotsin, Shansi 

Boys of the Intermediate School at Hungtung, Shansi 

A Family Group at one of Mr. Beauchamp's Out-stations... 

A Crowd Gathered on the River Bank 

A Family Group from Wenchow 

Two Brothers Beginning Their Education 

A Trio of Tibetans 

Group of Christian Men at Iyang, Kiangsi ] 

Group of Famine Refugees ] 

Feeding the Children of Famine Sufferers in the (. ornpound 

atAntungKu 1 

People at a Country Fair in Honan 1 

A Group of Hwa Miao at Anshunfu, Kweichow 1 



PAGE 

Three Shansi Women 122 

Three Shansi Laddies at Their Lessons L23 

Scenes, Buildings, etc. 

Falls in the Silver River 7 

A Fair in the Province of Shansi _'l 

Farm House in the Kweifu District, Szechwan 26 

A View of Miaoutsao, one of Kweifu's Out-stations 27 

Back View of Mission Premises at Kweifu, Szechwan 28 

A Christian Funeral at Miaoutsao 29 

The City of Wanhsien in Szechwan 31 

A Street in Hanchong, Shensi 38 

Bell Tower in Nanking 40 

Traveling by Moonlight 41 

Site of an Official Residence which was Destroyed at the 

Taiping Rebellion 43 

A Bridge Crossed in Itineration 43 

A Chinese Foundling Hospital 44 

A Cool Resort in Summer 53 

Chinese Scenery 57 

East View of the Anglo-Chinese College at Tientsin 64 

Mr. Ho, an ex-priest now an Evangelist 65 

A Field of Poppies 66 

Ready to Start on a Journey 67 

Re roofing Mission Premises in Lucheng. Shansi 67 

The .Sacred Mountain (Southern Peak) 80 

Wushanhsien, the City of the "Wizard Mount" 82 

A View from an Out-station in Mr. Beauchamp's District... 84 

A Side Street in Yenchow, Chekiang 8.5 

Outside the West Gate of the Native City of Shanghai 85 

Old Porcelain Pagoda Behind Examination Hall atKaifengfu 95 

Buildingin China 103 

Traveling by Boat 1C4 

The Girls' School at Kweiki, Kiangsi 105 

Mode of Traveling in North Kiangsu 110 

Dr. Elliott's House at Paoning, Szechwan 120 

The Courtyard of Native Hospital at Suitingfu, Szechwan 121 

Resting by the Wayside in Szechwan 121 

The Hospital at Taichow, Chekiang 124 

Family Boat Life in China 132 

A .Street Corner in the International Settlement in Shang- 
hai 136 

Two Famous Pagodas at Soochow, Kiangsu 142 

Boat Decorated for the Dragon Festival 145 

First Party Leaving Changsha for the Summer Bible School 147 

Floods in Central China 148 

Floods in Central China 151 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, JANUARY, 1911 



Possessing Our Possessions 

" All things are yours."— i CORINTHIANS 3 : 21. 
BY REV. HENRY W. FROST 



THERE are many passages in the Word of God 
which are wholly discouraging. There are 
other passages, such as the present one, which 
are heartening to an extent which can hardly be 
expressed in words. The first class has to do with the 
natural man, and their intent is to put one in his 
proper place, in the dust of earth. The second class 
has to do with the spiritual man, and their manifest 
purpose is to lift the soul from earth to heaven, until 
the life is hidden in God. ( We choose the words above 
for our meditation, in the hope that they will be an 
inspiration to some of us during the year which is 
to come. 

The Apostle Paul says in our text that, "all 
things" are ours. He then proceeds, in the words 
which follow, to tell us, by various citations, what 
these ' ' all things ' ' are. The analysis of his statements 
lies upon the surface of the words given and it is as 
follows : 

First, all men are ours. In bringing this thought 
to our attention, the Spirit names three men, namely, 
Paul, Apollos, and Cephas. And these three persons 
are very suggestive, for they are typical of whole 
classes of persons, first, in their similarities, and 
second, in their differences. As touching their 
• similarities, they were all the redeemed of the Lord, 
which suggests that each Christian has a great in- 
heritance in the whole Church of Christ, since all are 
members of one body and all united to a common Head. 
As touching their differences, they were as radically 
unlike as three persons could possibly be. Paul was 
a strong, highly developed, and well rounded Christian, 
probably somewhat rugged in appearance, and, by 
choice, plain of speech. Apollos was more limited in 
Christian gifts and graces, but, presumably, he was as 
winsome in manner as he was in speech. Cephas, or 
Peter, was a man who had great natural difficulties to 
overcome, who, to the last, was tempted to be impetu- 
ous and uneven, but who, through the power of the 
Spirit became a meek and lowly follower of the Lord 
and a blessed example of devotion to His person. So 
then these men, as all like them, are ours. Their 
weaknesses are our warnings, their strength is our 
encouragement, and their lives, both in the depths 
and heights of their experiences, are our perpetual 
inspiration. 

Second, all the world is ours. There are various 
words in the Greek which are translated, in our 
authorized version, by the word "world." One of 
these is the word which signifies a period of time, and 
which should more properly be translated, as in the 
revised version, by the word " age " ; another of these 



is a word which stands for the habitable world, and 
which has reference, particularly, to the great world 
of men and women and children which is continually 
before us and of which each one of us forms a part ; 
another word is the word, cosmos, which signifies, 
in antithesis to the word, chaos, the world of 
orderliness and beauty. The last word is the one 
which is used in our passage of Scripture, and the 
thought is that all the visible world about us, so rarely 
ordered and so fairly beautiful, in spite of what sin 
has done, is our present and full possession. In other 
words, there is no part of this universe, since we 
belong to God, which does not belong to us. Every- 
thing, having been made for Christ, has been made 
also for us, and there is no sacred beauty anywhere 
but that we may look upon it as the expression of 
God's infinite thought and love for those who are His 
own. The Christian is one, therefore, who can look 
at the earth and the heavens, and say, in glad grati- 
tude ; " My Father made all this ; He made it for me, 
and it is mine." 

Third, all experiences are ours. When the Spirit 
comes to this point, He enumerates certain facts which 
become, in Christ, our holy possession. First, He 
says that life is ours, and it is manifest from the con- 
text that He refers to natural life, with all its possi- 
bilities of vigor or weakness, of activity or inactivity, 
of joy or sorrow, such as the average life may contain ; 
second, He says that death is ours, the thing of which 
we are most afraid and from which we most shrink, 
but which, though it remain an enemy, becomes a ser- 
vant of God to lead the weary pilgrim to the heavenly 
home ; third, He declares that things present and 
things* to come are ours, all the things in this life, 
from the greatest to the smallest, from the most con- 
sequential to the least consequential, and all the things 
of the other life, which are yet to burst upon our view 
and become our blessed inheritance. We see, in short, 
that there is nothing exempt from the Spirit's cate- 
gory in the magnificent sweep of those two words, "all 
things." The}' include everything which is in the 
thought of man or in the thought of God. Whatever 
God purposed in Christ, and whatever man can dis- 
cover in that purpose, becomes, either the present or 
the future inheritance, of him who is the Lord's. 
Who on earth, besides the Christian, has possessions 
such as these ! As the Spirit elsewhere says, these 
are, ' ' The exceeding riches of His grace in His kind- 
ness toward us through Christ Jesus." It is one 
thing, however, for God to prepare an infinite 
inheritance for His saints, and it is another thing for 
those saints to enter into their inheritance. God 



China's Millions 



prepared the promised land for Israel of old ; but that 
first generation of Israel chose to live and die in the 
wilderness. For hundreds of years now, the Lord has 
been offering to His Church the fullness of His bless- 
ing in Christ ; but comparatively few have compre- 
hended "the breadth, and length, and depth, and 
height ' ' of the love of Christ. In other words, if the 
" all things" are to be ours, experimentally, we must 
possess our possessions. It is this which the Spirit is 



striving to bring to pass in our lives, and it is this 
which He desires to do for us during the year which 
is to come. How sad it will be if God's riches of grace 
and glory lie within our sight, but remain unappropri- 
ated. On the other hand, how blessed it will be if, 
seeing them there, we shall possess them, and use them 
for the glory of God, and the salvation and sanctifica- 
tion of men. May God grant to us that energizing of 
the Holy Spirit, which alone can make such possible ! 



Chinese Reform 



MUCH has been written and spoken about Chi- 
na's wonderful reforms, and there is much 
truth in what has been recorded. Only those, 
however, who have lived among the Chinese, and 
know how deeply corruption has taken hold of Chi- 
nese life and administration, can fully realize how su- 
perficial many of these reforms are, and how strangely 
the old spirit can reign supreme amidst modern inno- 
vations. " All is not gold that glitters " is peculiarly 
true of many of the promising reforms of China. 

It is not often that one comes across an outspoken 
statement to this effect made by the Chinese them- 
selves. The more interest, therefore, attaches to a 
frank and striking address on "Education in China" 
recently made by Mr. E. S. Ling at Foochow. It is 
only possible to cull a few extracts from this most in- 
teresting — pathetically interesting — address delivered 
before some of the members of the Fukien Provincial 
Assembly and students of the Foochow college. That 
China has such men who will speak so frankly and 
fearlessly is one of the most hopeful signs, and in this 
case the frankness appears to be a product of Chris- 
tian influence. 

"It is with the greatest shame, regret, and reluc- 
tance that I " (said Mr. Ling) "who have been for 
twelve years in educational work, have to lay open to 
you and to the public the existing corruption of our 
educational system of which we and our educators are 
so proud. To many a Chinese it may seem dishonor- 
able and unwarranted for me to expose to the world 
our national weakness, but, on the other hand, to your 
humble speaker it seems, cowardly, arrogant, and de- 
ceitful to keep our corruption secret when we still 
have the opportunity of relieving the situation before 
it is too late. China is, we hope, still sound at the 
core." 

Starting, then, with the premises that "a tree is 
known by its fruits, a fountain by its water, and a 
school by its students," he criticises first the teachers 
and then the scholars. "The teachers, with a few 
exceptions, are those who have obtained some smat- 
tering knowledge of modern science and languages 
from the so-called ' quickly-accomplished ' schools of 
Japan or China. The students having caught hold 
of some book translated from the Japanese on ' unity, 
liberty, and equality,' have begun to practice their 
new ideas on their parents, teachers, and the author- 
ities of the school." 

Space will not allow of any detailed reference to 
the consequences of such conditions. The speaker, 
however, illustrates the insubordination and lack of 
discipline which follows by instances of school strikes, 
when the scholars refused to attend because the teach- 



ers had declined to be dictated to by the students. 
Among the demands made by the students were that 
they should know the questions to be asked at the 
examinations, that European or American teachers 
should not be engaged, and he acknowledged that 
"the director, who is always submissive to the stu- 
dents, can but acquiesce ! ' ' 

The failure of China's time-honored custom of 
filial piety naturally follows : "Sunday, to us," he 
says, "a day of rest, is to them a day of curse and 
fighting. As birds out of a cage, they have a grand 
time in feasting, gambling, and going to houses of 
ill-fame." 

Looking at this evil from a national standpoint he 
says: "China is now preparing for constitutional 
government, which must have education as its basis. 
If the foundation is corrupt, how can the building 
stand ? This is a problem which concerns us to-night, 
when we wish to hasten the time for the opening of 
our National Parliament." 

Facing the difficulty and real need, this bold 
speaker said : ' ' China will certainly go to pieces 
unless her sons and daughters establish her on the 
' Rock of Ages ' before the Manchurian clouds lower. 
China has plenty of men who wish to be ministered 
unto, but few, if any, to minister. The men possess- 
ing the quality to minister can only be found in the 
school of Christ. . . . Let us not be cowardly. 
A good cause makes a stout heart. In carrying out 
your purposes in accordance with your conscience, 
you will have to face all difficulties, dangers, and the 
loss of your position, as I myself have experienced, 
nay, sometimes even the loss of your heads, as the re- 
formers suffered in 1898, but God, our Heavenly 
Father, whom we faithfully serve, shall direct our 
paths if we only acknowledge Him in all our ways. 
Be like Daniel of old. Dare to do right, dare to stand 
alone, according to the encouragement from our sage: 
' The determined officer never forgets that his end 
may be in a ditch or stream ; the brave officer never 
forgets that he may lose his head.' " 

It is impossible to read these words of a Christian 
Chinese patriot without admiration. China has enor- 
mous difficulties before her, but if, under God, the 
Christian Churches and schools can turn out such 
men then she will surmount the trying times which 
face her. The untold possibilities for good or evil to 
the world which lie in China should surely call forth 
most earnest prayer and effort on the part of God's 
people in the home-land, both for the Chinese 
authorities and our 'missionary representatives. 
"Ye that are the Lord's remembrancers keep not 
silence. ' ' 



China's Millions 



Chinese Mohammedans 

FROM "THE CHRISTIAN" 



NOTWITHSTANDING all that has been written 
about the magnitude of the Chinese nation, it 
is with a sense of genuine surprise that we read 
of a definite body within that empire — variously esti- 
mated as numbering between three and seven mil- 
lions — still "practically neglected" so far as direct 
evangelical effort among them is concerned. Even 
accepting the number as between five and ten millions, 
it must be recognized that the problem presented by 
the Mohammedans of China is an important one. 
The very fact, therefore, that the subject has not been 
dealt with by any earlier book in the English language, 
gives to "Islam in China," by Marshall Broomhall, 
B.A. , a strong and urgent claim on the attention of 
all who pray and labor that the glad news of the 
Gospel may be made known to every creature. 

In thus opening up an entirely new field of mis- 
sionary study, Mr. Broomhall has spared no pains to 
trace the beginnings and history of this section of the 
population of China. As a result we have in the book 
a singularly interesting account of the doings of Arab 
traders and others in the Far East, from the fifth cen- 
tury onward. Mr. Broomhall thinks it possible that 
the Arabs had established a "factory" at Canton 
before the year of Hegira, A.D. 622 ; while we have 
recorded the reception, at the Chinese court, of an 
embassy from Arabia in 651. Link after link of the 
historical connection is made plain, and it is pointed 
out as worthy of special consideration that the check- 
ing of the westward advance of the Arabs, by the 
Battle of Tours, in 732, practically synchronized with 
the arrest of Moslem progress on the borders of China. 

An important date in the connection between the 
two peoples is shown to be 755 A. D., when a terrible 
rebellion broke out in China, and at the request of 
the emperor an Arab army was sent to aid in putting 
it down. When peace was restored the soldiers settled 
among the people whom they had aided, and, accord- 
ing to common report, formed the real nucleus of the 
naturalised Chinese Mohammedans of to-day. Many 
sources are drawn upon to shed light on the various 
intervening periods. That the relations between the 
two peoples were not always peaceful is clearly shown 
in a chapter entitled "The Yunnan Rebellions." 
Several such outbreaks took place in the nineteenth 
century, the greatest lasting for eighteen years, from 
1855 to 1873, during which there was terrible 
slaughter. Another dark passage tells of the great 
Tungan Rebellion, 1862 76. 

In a section of the book devoted to " Present-day 
Conditions," we have a series of most vivid and 
instructive word-pictures of the life of the people. 
Beginning with the mosque, we get a somewhat 
favorable view of the Moslems as ' ' the clean sect in 
China" — standing out in this respect in marked con- 
trast to their fellow-countrymen. In one chapter 
after auother we have brought home to us most forcibly 
the fact that the Chinese Mohammedan is a man noted 
for real strength of character — a keen business man, 
exercising strong influence in the community. In 
fact, he regards himself as superior to his Chinese 
neighbors. We are afforded informing glimpses of 



domestic life, as well as accounts of more public 
doings, and are impressed at the same time with the 
terrible spiritual need of these people and their tre- 
mendous capabilities for good if they were won to 
Christ. They are lax, we are told, in their religious 
observances, but that does not bring them nearer to a 
state of salvation ; and it is all the more touching to 
read accounts of their ceremonies. 

The great problem is that of the evangelization of 
these millions, who are accessible to the missionary 
and in some respects more disposed to be friendly than 
the native Chinese. During the Boxer rising some of 
the Mohammedans proved friendly and sympathetic, 
and did not stop short of extending practical help to 
the foreigner. Instances are also quoted of friendli- 
ness in quieter times. Mr. Broomhall is particularly 
happy in supplying information which will enable the 
reader to understand the position — as he goes on to 
tell of the attitude maintained by the Moslems towards 
missionary effort. 

TROPHIES OF GRACE. 

One of the most trustworthy members of a northern 
church was a Mohammedan, who came of his own 
accord, and has never proved false. Another church 
in the metropolitan province has a deacon and several 
members who were formerly Moslems. In the west, 
the first ordained Chinese clergyman in the China 
Inland Mission Church of England district came from 
a Mohammedan family — having been brought in as a 
lad through the school. A church in one of the coast 
provinces has eight or ten Islamic converts. Fierce 
opposition has to be faced, but these are only instances 
of what missionaries have to tell from different 
directions, and if such trophies can be won now, how 
much more might be done if special missions were 
established ? 

A very strong case is put for immediate entrance 
upon this field in a way that has never yet been 
attempted. For some time Islam has not been pro- 
gressive in China, and succeeding the great rebellions 
there appears now to be an ebb in the tide of enthusi- 
asm. The future cannot be reckoned upon ; and Mr. 
Broomhall brings forward a powerful plea for action. 
' ' They are friendly and not suspicious, accessible and 
not resentful, willing to listen to what we have to say 
and to read the books we have to offer. They have 
been humbled by China, but have no animus against 
the foreigner who is always an alien in a land of 
idolatry, and they have not yet been primed with 
arguments against the truth." In a joint preface, Dr. 
John R. Mott, Prof. Harlan P. Beach, and Dr. S. M. 
Zwemer describe the problem as ' 'luminously set forth, " 
and the subject as " made to live " in this " most help- 
ful contribution to one of the greatest missionary prob- 
lems of the present century." In this estimate we 
heartily concur, and would express our earnest hope 
that the book may be widely read, especially by the 
younger section of the members of our churches. Mr. 
Broomhall modestly refers to his work as an introduc- 
tion to a great subject : it is really a complete text- 
book, answering all the questions that are likely to arise. 



China's Millions 



The Tribes of South West China 



BY MR. W. J. HANNA, YUNNAN 




THE THREE SOUTH WESTERN PROVINCES OF CHINA 

NO more remarkable movement toward Christianity 
has been witnessed during the past decade than 
that among the tribes of South West China. In 
this article it will be our purpose to give a compre- 
hensive sketch of the numbers, conditions, and work 
among these remarkable people. South West China 
comprises those three great provinces of Kwangsi, 
Kweichow and Yunnan, having for its southern 
boundary the French province of Tongking and 
western boundary the British possession of Burma. 

KWANGSI 

Of the tribes in Kwangsi very little is known except 
that numerous tribes undoubtedly exist there among 
whom are the Miao, Chongkia and Lolo tribes. These 
people appear to have a general similarity to the tribes 
in Kweichow and Yunnan, and will be further men- 
tioned in this connection, as in these other provinces 
they are regarded as distinct from the Chinese in race, 
language and customs. In point of numbers they are 
in the minority among the seven million inhabitants 
of the province. A fair estimate of their numbers 
would be about three million. Among these people 
very little if any missionary work has been done, 
except by French Roman Catholic missionaries who 
have reduced one or two of the tribal languages to 
writing. 

KWEICHOW 

Coming to the province of Kweichow we again 
have a population of seven million. It has been esti- 
mated that at least one half of the people belong to 
the various tribes. Here the Chinese are called the 
' ' guests ' ' and the tribes the ' ' natives. ' ' The numer- 
ous tribal divisions in this province may be grouped 
into four separate races each with a distinct language, 
namely, the Miao, Chongkia, Kehlao, and Lolo. 

The Kehlao, although but few in number, are 
acknowledged to be the original inhabitants of the 
land in the districts where they are found. Their 
dialect contains so little similarity to that of the other 
tribes that it cannot but be regarded as a distinct 



language. The problem of their origin is one 
that still awaits solution. 

The Lolo tribes are found in the north western 
part of the province, having come from Yunnan 
on the west, where they are found in consider- 
able numbers. 

The Miao of Kweichow number probably 
some one and a half millions. Of this race there 
are many separate tribes, prominent among which 
are the Flowery Miao, Black Miao, White Miao, 
Water Miao and Blue Miao. These tribal desig- 
nations are in most cases derived from some 
peculiarity in the dress of the women, as for 
instance the brilliant embroideries of the Flowery 
Miao tribe, and the black pleated costume of the 
Black Miao. While the men of all the tribes 
dress very much alike in coarse hempen garments 
a glance at the women reveals the identity of 
their tribe, and no more picturesque scene can 
be found than the groups of women of various 
tribes on the streets of a market town. In physique 
these tribal women are stronger and healthier than 
the Chinese women, owing no doubt to their outdoor 
life and entire absence of footbinding. 

From earliest times the Miao have been found in 
the Chinese province of Kiangsi, to the west of the 
Poyang lake, and several branches of the race are still 
to be found in the central province of Hunan. All 
these various Miao tribes speak different dialects of 
that which was probably at one time the same 
language. So widely do these dialects vary that the 
speech of the more remote tribes is quite unintelligible. 
It is surprising to learn that although living side by 
side with the Chinese for, in some cases, three thous- 
and years, the Miao have no written language. They 
have, however, many legends in rhythm which are 
memorized by each successive generation ; among 
these legends are traditions of the creation and of a 







" A" 






y 


r 


J' V. L 


1 CT J-, -p. 


L 

2 y 


3 -A T- t, . 

r" J' 'f i a 


Jt. T~ 


T . 


3 + < 


X* 


J T C ' 


C*. T 


( s^ 


" 


CC" 


>- q 1 


- 




t, Q. 


J 


<° ( tA° 


o J 


3 TC 


T" 


V 








i T 


T 


r -v 4 


CT- -+ 


IT- 


K 


J" 


T- T* 








T- 


L t c 3 C+ 1 / \ " 
t 1 C i. 


3 


1 < 


L° 


T s CT A 


a U T 


; ** 


CT 


3 * 


J T C C 


C T L 


<X 



China's Millions 



deluge. It is also surprising to note that these people 
are not idolators as are the Chinese by whom they are 
surrounded. They believe in the existence of the 
soul after death, and are in bondage to evil spirits ; 
cases of demon possession having been found among 
them. With the exception of the Black Miao the tribes 
as a rule do not now own the land upon which they 
live, but are the tenants of the Chinese, by whom they 
are oppressed. The Chinese, as their conquerors, 
have appropriated the fertile plains and driven the 
Miao to the mountains, where they are scattered in 
small hamlets and villages. They are a peacable and 
industrious people and subsist upon Indian corn and 
the spoils of bow and arrow. Among their vices must 
be mentioned their gross immorality, their proclivity 
for litigation, and their fondness for intoxicants, which 
they manufacture themselves. Festivities such as 
marriages and funerals are all 
occasions for the excessive indul- 
gence in intoxicants. One or two 
of the tribes have grown the poppy 
but are not addicted to the use of 
opium as are the Chinese. 

Of the Chongkia there are 
probably some one million in 
the province of Kweichow; 
these people are undoubtedly of 
Burmese origin ; they have inter- 
married with the Chinese and are 
therefore regarded with more 
favor than the Miao. Unlike the 
Miao they are not subdivided into 
different tribes, although called 
by different names in different 
places. These people have imi- 
tated the Chinese in religious 
customs to some extent, and idols 
are to be found enshrined in their 
villages. Like the Miao they 
have no written language. 



ofl 
dvej 



HEH MIAO 



It has been estimated that there 
are between forty and sixty dis- 
tinct tribes in this province ofi 
Yunnan. The province has 
total population of some twel 
million : fully eight million o: 
whom are aborigines. The pro 
vince has been called "the Switzerland of China," 
being very mountainous and abounding in magnifi- 
cent scenery. The altitude is between six and seven 
thousand feet above sea level. The physical features 
of this province, with its high mountain ranges and 
secluded valleys, seem peculiarly adapted to the resi- 
dence of these multitudinous tribal people. Of these 
tribes, more particularly those of the south-western 
corner of the province, very little accurate information 
can as yet be obtained, the work of the missionary 
having been confined to the northern half of the pro- 
vince. Prominent among the known tribes are the 
Miao, Lolo, Shan, Chongkia, Mantze, Lesu and Laka. 

What has been said with regard to the Miao of 
Kweichow applies in general to those found in Yun- 
nan. In this province their chief object of worship 
appears to be the full moon. With regard to marriage 



customs, when an engagement has been arranged the 
bride-elect goes to her future husband's home and 
resides there for a few days. After which she returns 
to her parents until her husband has paid over the 
price required by them for her, which may be a cow, 
a sheep and a pig. At funerals there is seldom any 
ceremony whatever — a few rough boards are nailed 
together to make a coffin and the remains carried out, 
to the mountain side, in some cases within two or three 
hours after death. No one follows the coffin nor do 
they visit the graves for the purpose of ancestral 
worship. 

The Lolo are a large and powerful race, to a great 
extent independent of the Chinese. They are ruled 
by their own tribal chiefs, owning the land where they 
live and in many parts the Miao and smaller tribes are 
their tenants. From earliest times they have been 
found in the provinces of Yunnan 
and Szechwan, and would appear 
to be native to these parts. Many 
powerful chiefs, whose estates 
border on the French province of 
Tongking, maintain complete in- 
dependence of China, as it is 
claimed they would cede to France 
rather than submit to Chinese 
control. The name Lolo is a 
somewhat disrespectful term ap- 
plied by the Chinese to these 
people. It owes its origin to the 
fact that this particular tribe make 
a basket much used in western 
China and called by the Chinese a 
' ' lolo. ' ' The better Chinese term 
is Ipien. Missionaries among 
these people have preferred the 
use of their own tribal name which 
they apply to themselves, namely, 
Nosu. The Chinese language is 
generally understood by these 
people, although they have a 
language and limited literature of 
their own. Their chief object of 
worship in some parts is the oak 
tree, which is sprinkled with the 
blood of fowls offered in sacrifice. 
The Shan tribes are found in 
the western part of the province, 
chiefly in the valleys of the Salwin 
and Mekong rivers. They are akin to the Shans of 
Burma, and are governed by hereditary chiefs who are 
in turn subject to Chinese officials. In religion, 
Buddhistic beliefs prevail among them. The Ming- 
kia tribes of the Tali and Yongchang prefectures are 
thought to have common origin with the Shan. 

The Lesu, a populous tribe found in the north and 
west of Yunnan, are of Tibetan origin. Those in the 
west have always been of a more or less warlike dis- 
position, while those in the north on the upper reaches 
of the Yangtse river, among whom missionary work 
has been carried on, have been found to be peaceable 
and industrious. 

The Mantze have always been regarded by the 
Chinese as a dangerous tribe, not wholly amen- 
able to Chinese authority. They are found on the 
Yunnan-Szechwan border and very little as yet has 









|Sin 




■ii 


I 




_;?* "c'"Wa 


1 1 



China's Millions 




been learned concerning them, 
the territory occupied by them 
being avoided by the Chinese. 
The Rev. S. Pollard, of the 
United Methodist Mission, has 
visited these people, and, on 
their being assured that he was 
not an agent of the Chinese 
government, received him cordi- 
ally. Lady workers of the same 
mission are now able to go freely 
among them with the Gospel 



WHAT HAS BEEN DONE. 




Spirit has developed among these despised and 
oppressed people. In Mr. Adam's district the work 
among the Miao has assumed enormous proportions 
and large congregations of baptized Christians greet 
the missionary everywhere. Chapels have been built 
by the people themselves, and schools opened in 
important centers. Associated with Mr. and Mrs. 
Adam in this work are Mr. and Mrs. B. C. Waters 
and Mr. and Mrs. Page. Finding that large numbers 
of enquirers had in many cases traveled for ten days 
or more over a rough and steep road to reach the 
mission station at Anshun, Mr. Adam recommended 
them to go and see Mr. Pollard, the missionary at 
Chaotong, in Yunnan, not more than three days' 
journey distant from the homes of some of them. 
This they did and shortly afterwards their fellow- 
tribesmen in that district flocked in crowds to Chao- 
tong, until Mr. Pollard was well-nigh overwhelmed by 
them. A plot of land was given by a chieftain, a 
chapel built, and work commenced. Marked blessing 
has attended Mr. Pollard's arduous labors from the 
very beginning. He has reduced 
the Miao language to writing 
and translated the gospels and a 
hymnbook. The people learn 
to read and write the new sym- 
bols very readily and are to be 
found early and late studying all 
the available books. This writ- 
ing has also been adapted to the 
languages of the Lesu and Laka 
tribes. The converts among the 
various tribes in Mr. Pollard's 
district alone number over three 
thousand. In the spring of 1907 
Mr. Pollard was set upon and 
brutally beaten by the Ipien of 
that district, who are the land- 
lords of the Miao. The Christ- 
like spirit he exhibited in not 
seeking revenge overcame the 
prejudices of that tribe and has 
led to the conversion of many of 
them. From Mr. Pollard's 
district the work spread south 



The first worker of the China 
Inland Mission to come into con- 
tact with the aboriginal tribes 
was Mr. J. F. Broumton, who 
baptized the first Miao Christians 
— a man, his wife and boy — in 
the province of Kweichow about 
the year 1882. From this small 

beginning the work has gradu- The conical style of hair drew 
ally grown, spreading from tribe " ,gr ' s a Slgn of motherhood - 
to tribe and from the province of Kweichow over into 
Yunnan. 

The first tribe to receive the Gospel was the Black 
Miao of the Pinghai district, Kweichow, and it was in 
connection with the effort to evangelize this tribe that 
the first martyr of the China Inlaud Mission laid down 
his life. Mr. Fleming's martyrdom in 1898 was fol- 
lowed two years later by martyrdoms among the Miao 
Christians themselves. The church and school work 
in Panghai district is now being carried on by Mr. 
and Mrs. Robert Powell, who, laboring upon martyrs' 
ground are expecting the promised harvest. 

Mr. J. R. Adam, of Aushunfu, Kweichow, built 
his first chapel among the Miao in 1899, but it 
is since the Boxer troubles of 1900 that the great 
awakening among the aboriginal tribes has really been 
made manifest. Unexpectedly a great work of God's group of miao boys and men in their ordinary dress 




China's Millions 



and west until 
in 1906 Mr. 
Nicholls, of 
our own Mis- 
sion, respond- 
ing to an in- 
vitation from 
the tribes 
north of Yun- 
nanfu, began 
work in that 
district, locat- 
ing in the vi- 
cinity of Wu- 
tingchow. 
Wherever he 
went he was 
received glad- 
1 y and so 
rapidly has 
the work 
grown that 
reinforce- 
ments had to 
be sent to him. 
At present 
working with 
him in this 
district are 
Mr. and Mrs. 

G. Porteous and Mr. Metcalf : the tribes reached by 
these workers have been the Miao, the Lesu and.Laka, 
about seven hundred of whom have been baptized. 
These tribal Christians are characterized by not only 
a devotion to Christ but an earnest desire to be taught 
the things of God, a willingness to endure persecution 
and hardship, and a liberality unexcelled by Chinese 
Christians. In this one district of Wutingchow over 
thirty chapels have been erected by the people at 
their own expense. 

Recently the city of Tengyueh, in the west of the 




^ FALLS ON THE S 



province has 
been opened to 
supply a base 
for work 
among the 
Chinese Shan 
tribes similar 
to that being 
carried on so 
successfully 
by the mis- 
sionaries of 
the American 
Baptist Mis- 
sion among 
the Shans of 
Burma. 

To sum up, 
there are to- 
day in the 
provinces of 
Kweichowand 
Yunnan some 
. ten thousand 
baptized 
Christians 
among the 
aboriginal 
tribes, and 
probably as 
many more, who, professing Christ, await further 
instruction before being baptized. And the end is not 
yet ! That this great movement has been brought 
about as a definite answer to definite prayer we cannot 
doubt. The need of every worker engaged in this 
wonderful movement among these remarkable people 
may be summed up in two words — intercessory prayer. 
' ' Brethren pray for us " is their cry, and, in the speedy 
evangelization of the millions of Chinese and aborigines 
of south west China you may have a real share as 
" helpers together by prayer."* 



ie Goddess of Mercy. 



Extracts from Kweichow and Yunnan 



Mr. I. Page, Anping, Kweichow, writes: — "We 
have had a large number of applications for baptism, 
but only twenty were accepted, all belonging to the 
aboriginal tribes. They have been coming to the 
meetings for one and a half and two years, and have 
left off their evil practices. It was a great joy to wel- 
come them into the Church, and our prayer is that 
they may be kept steadfast and immoveable. There 
is a great work opening up all around us ; we have 
people coming from a place as far distant as one 
hundred and fifty li. The majority are Miao, the 
Chinese being harder to win. At this last Conference 
we had considerably over three hundred present, some 
being there for the first time. During the Saturday 
meetings, one of the young men who had been 
accepted for baptism, Simon by name, was taken very 
ill. We stopped the preaching, began a prayer meet- 
ing for his recovery ; and the Lord heard and 
answered our prayer. This made a great impression, 
as it seemed as if he had been snatched from the very 
gates of death. I think this was the best conference 



we have had in our district. You will also be inter- 
ested to learn that we are getting into touch with a 
few Ch'in Miao. They have been rather hard to 
influence, but I believe we shall get some from among 
them very soon. Thirteen women came in to study 
this week when we returned from the conference, 
and Mrs. Page has been very busy teaching 
them." 

Mr. J. McCarthy, of Yunnan, writes: — "I 
greatly enjoyed three days I spent a couple of weeks 
ago among the Hwa Miao at Sapushan. They had 
their harvest festival and brought their offerings of 
grain and money as an offering to the Lord. Though 
they are really a poor people they give gladly for the 
support of the six native helpers there, and build their 
own chapels for worship." Pray ye therefore the 
Lord of the harvest that He will send forth laborers 
into His harvest. 



"by Marshall Broomhall, for some of tr 



China's Millions 



Answers to Prayer and Prayer Desired 

BY MISS F. X,. MORRIS. KIEHSU, SHANSIS 



IT is some time since I have written to you about 
the work of God in our midst, though we have 
been called upon to pass through times of sorrow 
and testing during these months of silence, we have 
realized in a deeper, more blessed sense, His presence 
and power with us, and can only reiterate the words 
of the Psalmist : "As for God, His way is perfect 
and He maketh my way perfect." 
You will remember in my last letter I asked you to 
pray that God would provide premises, a teacher, and 
everything necessary for the opening of a boys' school 
here, as the Christians had been desiring to open one 
for some time. Now I have the joy of telling you that 
He has done exceeding abundantly above all that we 
asked or thought, and the school was opened over a 
month and a half ago with twenty boys, all of whom 
are sons of Christians and enquirers in this district. 
God enabled us to procure premises next door to our 
place here, on the west side, which are, in every way, 
most suitable for the needs of the school ; He so laid 
this work upon the hearts of the members of the 
Church that they resolved to make the individual ex- 
pense at school as small as possible, thus enabling even 
the poorest families in the district to send their boys 
to school ; and He has now, after some testing, pro- 
vided us with a suitable teacher. But to my mind the 
greatest cause for praise and thanksgiving lies in the 
fact that the responsibility of opening and carrying on 
this school has greatly developed the prayer life, and 
the spirit of giving in the Christians. As you all 
know, the Church is young, and small, and has hith- 
erto carried very little of the responsibility of the work 
(though it has developed along this line since our dear 
Elder Chin was taken), and our great desire is that 
the members, as individuals, shall realize their respon- 
sibility, and shoulder it in the name of the Lord. This 
school, in answer to prayer, is being used of God to 
this end. Up to the present date, 1 the Church, which 
consists of fifty-eight members, has contributed 97,265 
cash, which is about the equivalent of $48.00, this 
year, and there are still about three months more in 
this Chinese year, so that the amount will, in all prob- 
ability, come up to $50.00 before the year is out. Last 
Sunday, after the services were over, the members and 
enquirers met together, and one of their number gave 
a little talk on the joy and privilege of giving to the 
Lord, after which they contributed the sum of 34, coo 
cash, which amount, with that already in hand, will 
be sufficient for all of the expenses of school and 
Church until after their wheat harvest next spring, 
when they intend to make another contribution. Our 
hearts are full of praise to God for these tokens of His 
power in their lives, and since He has done the lesser, 
i. e. , provided for the temporal needs of Church and 
schools, we look to Him in steadfast faith that He will 
also do the greater, viz., bring each one of these dear 
boys and girls into personal touch with Jesus as their 
Savior. Do unite with us in earnest prayer for this, 
and also that the Christians may each one realize more 
fully the necessity and the possibility of being used of 
God in personally winning men and women to Christ. 
At our Conference this year we had only six baptisms, 



and we feel ashamed before God and are looking to 
Him to fill us with the constraining love of Christ for 
soul-winning this coming year. 

Our women's classes for Bible study begin next 
Monday, November 14, the women, as usual, staying 
two weeks ; the second class will begin on the 5th of 
December, ending on the 19th of that month, after 
which we hope to do some more village visiting. It 
has been arranged for Miss Romcke to assist in the 
women's work at Hsiaoi this winter, and, as the 
women's work here is more than one person can pos- 
sibly overtake, I have decided, after much prayer, to 
put some of our more advanced women into more defi- 
nite teaching and evangelistic work. Two of them 
will be assisting me with the teaching of the women in 
these two classes, and then I hope to send two out to 
a village near here for two weeks' evangelistic work. 
We will rent a room for them, as formerly when one 
of us went out with our bible-woman, and we trust, in 
this way, to continue a method of work which has 
hitherto been used and blessed of God in interesting 
and winning many souls. The women of several vil- 
lages have asked us to give them two weeks for this 
kind of work, so we will likely- arrange for these women 
to go to three villages before spring, staying two weeks 
in each. Please do not forget to pray for them as they 
go forth for the Master. 

Miss Pike will value your prayers for her as she 
teaches the Scripture lessons in both schools and looks 
after the station work, as will also Miss Giles in her 
responsible work in the girls' school. There are 
twenty girls in school here this term, the majority of 
whom have already given themselves to the Lord, but 
there are still several unsaved, for whom we would 
value special prayer. 

Changlingkoh, in whom some of you are specially 
interested, is now assisting in the teaching in the boys' 
school. The boys love and respect him, so that his 
opportunity for personal work amongst them is very 
great. Ask that he may feel his responsibility more 
keenly and be used of God in winning the souls of the 
boys. He is much stronger physically and we trust 
may be able for full work next term. 

During the next week a special effort will be made 
to give the Gospel to the people in the Ch'iniien dis- 
trict, where Iaotien is doing good evangelistic work. 
Three of the Christians are going with him to several 
of the fairs to be held up there, and we trust this 
effort will be used of God in breaking down prejudice, 
as well as in opening hearts and doors for the Gospel. 

' ' Could one of our large church edifices have been 
packed morning and afternoon everj T Sabbath for the 
past twelve mouths with a fresh throng of communi- 
cants at each service, who claimed their places for the 
first time at the Lord's Table. If you could have 
slipped into a quiet seat in the gallery at any one of 
those services, and gazed upon that hushed and 
reverent assembly, strangely varied in color and garb, 
but one in hope and tender love to your Savior and 
mine, would you not have foundyour heart in sympathy 
with Christ's joy, and assurance of His victory ? " 



China's Millions 



Conference, Baptisms, Famine 

BY HENRY S. FERGUSON, YINGCHOWFU, ANHWEI 







BESIDES Yingchow- 
fu and its out-sta- 
tions, Chengyang- 
kwan and its out-station, 
and Showchow, have been 
placed under my super- 
vision for the time being. 
In Chengyangkwan there 
seems to be a good foun- 
dation, and the work pros- 
pers in the absence of any 
resident missionary. I at- 
tended an eight days' Con- 
ference there. We took 
down part of the wall of 
the chapel so that the 
court-yard could be used 
for seating purposes. Court-yard and chapel were 
unusually crowded during the sessions, and the street 
door had to be guarded and many turned away for 
want of room. Mr. Hsueb, of Anking, was the 
speaker. He is a man full of the Holy Ghost and of 
power, and was listened to with breathless interest. 
He conducted, daily, two sessions of two hours' length. 
An earlier session each morning was conducted by Mr. 
Entwistle. It was my privilege, as missionary in 
charge, to accept seven persons for baptism, who were 
baptized the second Sabbath of the Conference. Sixty- 
eight Chinese Christians partook of the Lord's supper 
at the communion service following. One of those 
baptized keeps a shop in Showchow and sold, among 
other things, cigarettes. He promised not only to 
abandon this branch of his business, but also to de- 
stroy his whole stock, amounting to several dollars' 
worth. 

On my way back from the Conference, I stopped 
at Yingshanghsien where I co-operate, by invitation, 
with the Chinese Independent Mission. There I ex- 
amined fourteen candidates for baptism, all of whom 
answered well. This, however, was a first or prelimi- 
nary examination. I accepted none, but will return 
to re-examine and consult with the present members. 
I am writing this in an inn on the way to Kan- 
twankih, an out-station from' Yingchowfu, thirty-five 
miles distant, where there are some enquirers. I have 
not visited there since our return from the coast. 
This is a year of distress in our district, floods having 
destroyed a very large part of the summer crops ; in 
some districts, all. The district to which I am going 
has suffered most severely, being low, and I expect to 
find there a state of famine. I walk out there in two 
days, but back in one, — home exercising a sort of 
gravitation. I returned to Yingchowfu yesterday. At 
Kantwankih I found a terrible state of famine. There 
has not been a good crop for several years, and this 
year's was almost totally destroyed by floods. One 
meets many refugees on the road. Many are eating 
their last food now. The distress will deepen as the 
season advances. There has been a good harvest in 
the rice district, however, beginning about fifty miles 
to the south ; so this is a famine which money will 
relieve, the source of supply being so near. I would 



distribute any relief that may be sent. This country 
needs a great system of irrigation, canals reaching to 
the sea. The rivers are not enough. 

Extract from a letter by the Rev. E. C. Eobenstein 
regarding the famine in Northern Anhwei : — 

"The people in the northern part of the Province 
of Anhwei are face to face with one of the worst fam- 
ines in their history. The rainfall this summer was 
the greatest of which there is any record, and the 
autumn crops were a total failure over a region of ap- 
proximately seven thousand square miles. It is esti- 
mated that two and a half millions of people are 
affected, and the death roll of the coming months is 
bound to be very great, unless adequate relief can be 
given. 

' ' In order to acquaint myself with the actual con- 
ditions I made, a few weeks ago, two trips into the 
famine district. The one took me from Hwaiyuan 
along the banks of the Ko river. This river marks 
the southern boundry of the affected region, the fam- 
ine not extending, so far as I was able to learn, south 
of the river, except in a few places where the land is 
very low. I found that the whole of the country lying 
to the north and east had been flooded during the 
summer and that little or nothing had been harvested. 
The land just north of the river, which ordinarily, 
even in time of flood, is high enough not to be 
seriously affected, was from one to three feet undef 
water during the days following the heavy summer 
rains, and the crops were everywhere flooded out. So 
desperate were the people already in September, as 
they saw starvation ahead, that some thousands of 
them connected with the Anchingbang, banded them- 
selves together and marched through the country rob- 
bing every one who had any food stuffs laid by, or 
who was reported to have any money. My trip ex- 
tended only to Mengchen, one hundred and fifty li 
northwest of Hwaiyuan, so that I did not get into the 
Koyanghsien and Pochow districts, but I was assured 
that the same condition of things existed right on up 
to the borders of Honan." 

The following telegram from Dr. Cochrane, Ameri- 
can Presbyterian Mission, Hwaiyuan, Anhwei, bears 
out Mr. Lobenstein's description of the condition now 
prevailing : — 

"The famine is more severe than it was three 
years ago. The district extends from the Hwai river 
on the south to Hsuchowfu on the north ; from Pochow 
on the west to Tsingkiangpu on the east. Nanhsuchow 
is the centre of the affected district. It is reported 
that two-thirds of the inhabitants of this district have 
been obliged to abandon their homes." 

Another writes : — " Refugees from the flooded por- 
tions of Northern Kiangsu and Northern Anhwei are 
being sent back again. These people had put their all 
in boats and barrows and gone away. It is little wonder 
that there is threatened trouble when the tide is turned 
back. One's heart strings get many a tug as one sees 
the pitiful barrow-loads going hither and thither. 
Many who could not leave the district will be out of 
food by March ! " 



China's Millions 



Our Shanghai Letter 



BY MR. J. STARK 



IT gives me pleasure to resume my correspondence 
with you, and in doing so allow me to give you 
some of the impressions made upon my mind by 
the information received from the field during the 
month which has elapsed since my return to China, 
together with a few gleanings from the letters upon 
which they are based. The country generally is peace- 
ful, the only place where there has recently 'been 
serious trouble is Shanghai, where several days ago 
there was a disturbance of the tranquility of the set- 
tlement which, but for prompt action on the part of 
the municipal authorities in arming the police and 
calling out the volunteers, might have been very grave 
in its consequences. The Health Department had 
adopted plague-preventive measures, which were mis- 
understood and resented by many of the Chinese resi- 
dents. Rumors identical with those so often heard in 
unenlightened interior cities with regard to foreigners 
kidnapping children and taking out 
their eyes to make medicine were 
circulated, and thousands of the 
people fled in terror from their 
homes. These rumors had their 
origin in the fact that some design- 
ing Chinese kidnappers, taking 
advantage of the situation and im- 
personating Officers of Health, 
prosecuted their nefarious practice. 
For several days business was 
almost suspended, and a boycott 
of the shipping was planned, which 
would have resulted in much incon- 
venience and even loss to the local 
merchants. Order was, however, 
soon restored, and everything has 
apparently again become normal. 

The outlook of the work as a 
whole I should characterize as de- 
cidedly hopeful. During the period 
mentioned over four hundred and 
fifty baptisms have been reported, 
and to those who have been con- 
centrating their prayers upon 
the more unproductive parts 
of the empire it will be cause of encouragement to 
learn that of those who thus made public confessions 
of faith in Christ several of the less fruitful stations 
are represented, for instance, Talifu in Yunnan, 
Lanchowfu in Kansu, and Chowchih in Shensi. 
There are growing indications of progress and bless- 
ing, and having regard to the whole-hearted devotion, 
the diligence and faithfulness of our fellow-workers in 
preaching the Gospel, it would be strange indeed if 
these were absent. 

The methods employed with a view to reaching the 
people with the message of salvation vary with the dis- 
position, the circumstances and the opportunities of the 
individual worker. A few examples may be of interest 
to you, and at the same time help to make your interces- 
sions on behalf of the work more intelligent and effectual. 

Mr. Fiddler, at Ningsiafu, in the remote province 
of Kansu, has devoted his time largely to his guest- 




hall, which may be regarded as the personal method- 
During the last quarter 1,152 men called upon him 
there, all of whom heard something of the Word of 
God and the way of life. Mr. T. James, of Luchow, 
in the province of Szechwan, between August 
20th and September 30th, traveled three hundred and 
ninety English miles, visiting seventeen out-stations, 
for the purpose of exercising a spiritual ministry 
among the converts and of preaching the Gospel of 
Christ to the heathen. With regard to one of these 
centres Mr. James writes: "Long have we labored 
for this place and suffered many anxieties and sorrows. 
Now it would seem that G.od's time to give blessing 
has come." Here he witnessed the destruction of 
family gods, whilst an elderly woman, who for thirty 
years had been a vegetarian and in her zeal for some 
years devoted herself to the temple gods, daily heard 
the Gospel preached, and as a result wholly abandoned 
her temple life, and is now very 
active in the service of the Lord. 

Rev. A. R. Saunders has spent 
four weeks visiting several cities 
in the part of Kiangsu province 
over which he is superintendent, 
and held special evangelistic ser- 
vices in them . At Taichow Ku he 
conducted a seven days' Mission. 
The meetings were held in a tea- 
shop rented for the purpose. At 
each service the attendance reached 
from three hundred to seven hun- 
dred. The Gospel was preached 
by foreigners and Chinese in turn. 
In the afternoon of the last day 
three men made public confession 
of Christ as Lord, and in the even- 
ing ten more followed. Mr. Saun- 
ders writes : "It was grand to see 
seven hundred men sitting in a tea- 
shop listening attentively to the 
preaching of the Gospel." 

Mr. J. H. Edgar recently spent 
three weeks in the Yangtze and Me- 
kong basins to the south of Batang 
on the Tibetan Frontier. He was much struck by the 
timidity and ignorance of the people. This timidity, 
he says, is a real barrier, and until the missionary, by- 
frequent visitation and kind treatment, is able to win 
their confidence, little will be accomplished, for the 
simple reason that no one will come near him in the 
central stations. By ignorance is meant ignorance of 
God, sin, and salvation. Mr. Edgar writes: "The 
Buddhist religion is so devoid of the idea of an over- 
ruling Being, and at the same time so beset with mul- 
titudinous intelligences higher than man, and with the 
power to injure him, that the missionary finds his 
progress doubly barred at the outset. It will be under- 
stood that the term for God has puzzled the earlier 
pioneers in Tibetan literature. At present Koug-Chog 
is used, but even with my very limited experience I 
find that it almost invariably means ' The Buddha; his 
law and the Church.' During this journey, with the 



o LOOSELY 



China's Millions 



help of a simple tract, 'Who is God?' I have endeav- 
ored to correct the popular mistake, and it is safe to 
say that for nearly three weeks, every day, often 
several times a day, to individuals and small crowds, 
this tract has been explained. Besides this tract, 
I had with me ' A conference in Hades ' — a pamphlet, 
' Introduction to the Bible ' — a booklet, and portions 
of Mark and Luke in an easy Tibetan version. For 
the Chinese, also, I had with me one hundred and 
fifty of the Scottish Bible Society's beautifully illus- 
trated and carefully annotated portions. In all — tracts, 
pamphlets, booklets and portions — slightly more than 
one thousand were distributed. This circuit has been 
carefully attended to, and it may be that seven hun- 
dred families, besides the Atentsi Lamasery, have been 
supplied with Christian literature, and in the majority 
of cases probably for the first time. " 

Conferences for the quickening of the spiritual life 
of the converts have been held in several places with 
encouraging results, and this is especially true of one 
at Shekichen, in Honan. There was a daily attend- 
ance of five hundred men and women from the various 
out-stations. One theme of great importance was 
considered, namely, "Witnessing for Christ, the 
watchword of our daily life." Mr. Conway mentions 
that out of 2,211 villages in the Shekichen district, 
1,448 have been visited and that it is hoped that the 
visitation of the remainder will be completed this 
year. 

With the growth of the Church in China increas- 
ing attention is necessarily being given to the edu- 
cation of the children of the converts, and in our 
school work God has been giving many tokens of 
encouragement. At Hwochow, in Shansi, where Miss 
Cable has a school with over one hundred scholars, 
ten girls were lately baptized. 



Mr. Alexander Miller, who has been specially set 
apart to conduct Bible schools in part of the province 
of Chekiang, has on his program for the approach- 
ing winter months seven centres where he will spend a 
longer or shorter period, giving to the Christians in- 
struction in the Word of God, which it is hoped will 
promote their spiritual growth and make their witness- 
bearing for Christ more effectual. I would bespeak 
for this important work a place in your intercessions. 

Amid our many causes for rejoicing it must not be 
forgotten that progress involves increased conflict with 
the spiritual forces of darkness, and that this fact 
constitutes a call to greater prayerfulness on the part 
of the whole church of God that grace and wisdom 
may be given to those who are responsible for the over- 
sight of the work. As an illustration of this point, let 
me mention that a missionary-in-charge writes from 
one of our stations: " We are greatly saddened just 
now by several of the Christians falling into grievous 
sin." 

As a further illustration, from Mr. T. Hamilton we 
learn that in the Taiping Che district, Chekiang, in 
which province probably more extensively than in any 
other the Gospel has been preached, the Buddhists 
have recently been manifesting special activity. In 
one of the large temples there was an assembly of hun- 
dreds of idol-worshipers and forty or fifty priests 
gathered from the whole countryside. The temple 
was decorated in a way not previously known in the 
memory of the people. Priests, old and young, 
paraded an idol, probably the god of wealth, through 
the streets. Outside of the temple, Mr. Hamilton 
and an evangelist preached in turns to fine audiences 
of interested listeners who were surprised that, unlike 
the priests, the missionary and his helper did not 
collect money for their work. 



In Memoriam — Rev. A. 0. Loosely 



THE Mission has once again, been called upon to 
suffer the loss of another worker in the removal 
of the Rey. A. O. Loosely. Mr. Loosely was a 
graduate of the Moody Bible Institute and was ac- 
cepted by the Toronto Council in 1899, sailing for 
China from Vancouver January 1st, 1900. 

After spending a time in the Training Home at 
Anking, Mr. Loosely was appointed to Tientai, in the 
province of Chekiang. It was here that the years he 
was permitted to give for the winning of souls in 
China were spent. 

Mr. Loosely had been very busy during the sum- 
mer months overseeing the building of a new and 
much-needed chapel and boys' school. The comple- 
tion of the building gave much satisfaction to our 
brother, and joy filled his heart as he thought of the 
benefit which the result of the summer's labor was 
going to be to the work in every way. Hitherto, the 
common people had heard him gladly, but now all 
classes could be accommodated in a way not possible 
heretofore. Little did he or his helpers realize that, 
because of the higher service which God has chosen for 
him, other instruments would be needed to continue the 
building of the spiritual temple in Tientai. 

En route to a Presbytery meeting in Ningpo, Mr. 
Loosely, accompanied by his evangelist, paid a visit to 



Shanghai for the double purpose of obtaining a little 
rest and also buying school supplies for the comingyear. 
On the way to Shanghai he suffered with a boil on the 
back of his neck which later developed into a carbun- 
cle. In spite of skillful medical treatment and nursing, 
the poison spread to the brain and he passed away on 
October the 27th. The remains were laid to rest in the 
C. I. M. corner of the Shanghai cemetery to await the 
coming again of Him whom he loved and served. 

The province of Chekiang has sustainad serious 
losses during the past months in the death of Mr. 
Doherty and Mr. Looselay. Mr. Stevenson in writing 
says : " As a Mission we feel deeply the loss of a faith- 
ful and devoted worker and one we can ill spare." 
Mr. Loosely "being dead, yet speaketh." The con- 
verts and enquirers at Tientai have been much moved 
by this bereavement. Shall we not definitely pray that 
the sudden home-call of the one, whom they feel was 
so needed in the work, will constitute a call to some 
who have not, as yet, obeyed the voice of Him who is 
asking them to join the ranks of those who are in the 
front of the battle ? 

Mrs. Loosely has been marvelously sustained dur- 
ing this time of sorrow, and we are sure that many will 
continue to remember our dear sister and her two little 
ones, as also those in the home-land who mourn. 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



MAY we renew our oft-made request that all 
checks, drafts, express and postal orders be 
made out to the order of the China Inland Mis- 
sion. A compliance with this suggestion will greatly 
facilitate our business and banking arrangements. 

As usual, at the beginning of the year, we are revis- 
ing our China's Millions list. If any name is taken 
off of the list which should have been left on, we shall 
be thankful to be advised of this fact. In renewing 
subscriptions for the above paper, will not friends 
advise us of any change of address which may have 
taken place. 

A new edition of the "China Mission Year Book" 
has been issued in China, under the editorship of the 
Rev. D. MacGillivray, D.D. This is a China Mission 
compendium and is very valuable for those who would 
secure accurate and recent knowledge of mission affairs 
in China. The book is published in paper and cloth 
boards, and may be ordered from Dr. MacGillivray, 
Shanghai. 

We have recently received the book by Mr. Broom- 
hall which the Mission in England has recently pub- 
lished, ' ' Islam in China. ' ' This volume is a somewhat 
large one, being a full and complete statement of its 
subject ; but from a missionary standpoint it is " worth 
its weight in gold." Very high tributes have been 
paid to the author and the book by leading papers in 
England, and the sale of the book in England has been 
most gratifying. We trust that through our adver- 
tisement in this issue of the Millions many orders 
for the volume will be received. 

According to private advices, as also to public 
accounts, a severe famine is raging in the heart of 
China, in the provinces of Anhwei and Kiangsu. The 
Relief Committee at Shanghai has appealed to the peo- 
ple in the home lands for $1,000,000 as the sum abso- 
lutely needed to relieve theprevailing distress. Great 
good has resulted from the distribution of famine relief 
funds, in former times, and we doubt not that a pres- 
ent distribution would be attended by like blessing. 
If any of our friends desire to make gifts for the above 
object, we shall be glad to forward such sums to our 
Treasurer at Shanghai, for disbursement there, di- 
rectly, or through the Committee, as may seem best. 

Those who have visited the Philadelphia Home and 
office, as well as those who have corresponded with 
us, will be sorry to hear that Miss Brayton, who has 
so long acted as our book-keeper, has had to go into a 
hospital and to pass through a serious operation, and 
that she is likely to be out of the work of the Mission 
for seven or eight months to come. As Miss Brayton 
has been a servant to many of our friends for many 
years, it seems only right to ask that she may be 
specially remembered before God in the days and 
months to come. It may be understood, in case no 
further mention is made of our friend, that her pro- 
gress is continuing to be a satisfactory one. 

In the month of December, we received from China 



the sad news of the death of one of our workers, the 
Rev. A, O. Eoosley. A more extended account of his 
life, service and death is given elsewhere in the paper. 
But we are constrained here to express our great sense 
of loss in the passing away of this dear fellow- worker. 
Mr. Eoosley, with his family, had only recently been 
home on furlough, and we had finally bidden him 
God-speed with the anticipation that his renewed ser- 
vice in China would be for much blessing. The reports 
of his work at his old station were fulfilling this ex- 
pectation. Then came the sudden word of his home- 
going. What a mystery such a death is. And yet 
our Father is on the throne, and Him, we can fully 
trust. Thus, we humbly and gratefully leave the mat- 
ter in His keeping. May we ask earnest prayers for 
Mrs.. Loosley and the two children, and also for rela- 
tives in the home-land. 

There passed away at Toronto, toward the close of 
the past year, one of the first and oldest friends which 
the Mission had on this continent. We refer to Mr. 
Alfred Sandham. So far back as 1888, when Mr. 
Taylor first visited Toronto, this brother's interest in 
the China Inland Mission was aroused and his gener- 
ous friendship offered to us. For a time, he acted, 
together with Mr. Frost in the States, as a Secretary 
of the Mission, and, for a longer time, he acted on the 
Council of the Mission. For various reasons, he finall}- 
withdrew from the work. But we never ceased to be 
grateful for his kindness to us in those early days. 
Now, we are glad to think of him as at rest, and as 
enjoying the presence of the Eord he loved and served. 
We would ask prayers for his widow, and for the 
members of his family, that they may be com- 
forted in their loneliness. 

"This month shall be unto you the beginning of 
months"; (Exodus, 12:2). Thus spake the Lord 
unto Moses. And also, thus speaks the Eord unto us, 
not once or twice only, but repeatedly. In other words, 
God seems always ready, in His great grace, to make 
a new beginning with His people, if this, at any time, 
is their need. This He did with Israel in Egypt, in 
spite of all their hardness of heart, just because they 
were in bondage and cried for deliverance. This He 
did for Israel, when they were in the wilderness and 
in the promised land, whenever they repented of their 
backslidings and turned to their covenant-keeping God. 
And this He has done for the Church, and for individ- 
ual Christians, as often as they have cried out of their 
bondage and wanderings for a Deliverer and a Restorer. 
We have thus in the words of our text the enunciation 
of a great principle. God is a God of beginnings. He 
is One who waits to forgive and undo the past, and 
then to start life and service over again. It is well to 
remember this at the beginning of the new year, and 
to take full advantage of it. There is a past to be for- 
given and undone, marred by our mistakes, failures 
and sins. Eet us gratefully recall, therefore, that our 
Father is ready to put all this far away from Himself 
and us, and thus to make this month a " beginning of 
months" to us, giving us new opportunities, new 
courage, new power, and new fruitfulness, to the 
glory of His holy name. 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, FEBRUARY, 1911 



' They shall call His Name Imm 



God With Us" 

nuel ; which is, being interpreted, God with us." — MATTHEW I : 23. 



THE higher man's conception of God, the more 
he marvels at the incarnation. That a people 
who worship idols should deify their great men 
is no wonder, for there the whole standard of deity is 
lowered. On the other hand the Jew had such a 
jealous reverence for Jehovah that ' ' he had no alterna- 
tive to belief in the Godhead of Jesus Christ, except 
the imperative duty of putting Him to death." The 
fact, therefore, that all our written evidence for the 
incarnation of the Son of God should be Jewish Scrip- 
tures, commands attention. Three instances may be 
given by way of illustration. 

The prophecies which tell of the birth of a Son 
whose name shall be called Immanuel, Wonderful, 
Counsellor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince 
of Peace, are given by Isaiah. Yet this prophet at 
his call had seen "The Lord, sitting upon a throne, 
high and lifted up," before whom the Seraphim wor- 
shiped with veiled faces. The Apostle John, who 
records in his gospel the incarnation of the Word of 
God, is he who in Patmos had seen the vision of One 
like unto the Son of Man, Whose countenance was as 
the sun shining in his strength, and before Whose 
presence he had fallen as one dead. The Apostle 
Paul, who counted all things but loss for Christ's sake, 
and who proved from the Scriptures that Jesus was 
the Christ in Whom dwelt all the fulness of the God- 
head bodily, is he who before his vision of the Master 
had been the vehement persecutor. That these men, 
and others like them, should testify to the incarnation 
of the Son of God is inexplicable unless the incarna- 
tion be a fact. 

To the candid and unbiassed reader, who accepts 
the Scriptures as the Word of God, the overwhelming 
wonder of the incarnation comes as an inevitable con- 
clusion, no matter how much the human intellect may 
be staggered by the mystery. The foreshadowiugs of 
the Old Testament ; the majestic claims of Christ 
Himself ; and the testimony of those who declared that 
which they had heard and seen and handled concern- 
ing the Word of Life ; together constitute evidence of 
such a cumulative and overwhelming nature that even 
the heart of a doubting Thomas cries out : ' ' My Lord 
and my God." 

That this truth has been the very storm centre of 
criticism and scepticism is only what might be expected. 
Yet the supreme efforts which have been made by some 
of the subtlest of human intellects, have only served 
to bring out more clearly and emphatically the sublime 
truth of the Deity of Christ. For if the incarnation 
of the Son of God were not a fact, and if belief in this 
fact had not been upheld by God Himself, then the 
humanly improbable — exemplified for all time in 



" Athanasius against the world" — could never have 
prevailed and become the creed of orthodox Christen- 
dom. 

We need afresh that this great truth should grip 
us. Even though we be among those who fully accept 
our Lord's Deity, it is still possible, yea, sadly all too 
possible, to allow the innate unbelief of the heart to 
make this truth — intellectually acknowledged — practi- 
cally inoperative. It is possible to confess the truth 
and yet avoid its practical issues. 

Never did the world more need to have its attention 
directed to Him " Who for us men and for our salva- 
tion came down from heaven," and never did the 
Church more need to centre its thoughts upon this 
inspiring truth. "It needs no seer standing on the 
sands of the shore of any Patmos to see The Beast 
rising from the world-tide and presenting once more 
the immemorial alternative ' Naturism, or Deeper into 
God ! ' The spectacle of the East, with half a world- 
ful of men, suddenly drawn into the current of world- 
thought, is one scene in the vision of the modern 
Apocalypse. The spectacle of the West rapidly sur- 
rendering to a radically atheistic philosophy of Nature 
is the other." Who can view these portentous 
spectacles without dismay, save he who dares believe 
in Jesus' Name ? 

From a sight of the problems abroad and at home, 
from a contemplation of the seemingly impossible task 
of evangelizing the world, the Christian turns for 
inspiration to the thought of " God with us." Who 
shall measure the immeasurable hope centred in this 
Name, or who can put into language the unspeakable 
comfort of such a fact ? 

' ' God with us ! " The more we emphasize the first 
and last words of this short sentence, the more amazing 
it becomes. God the Holy One, God ' ' the blessed and 
only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords ; 
who only hath immortality, dwelling in light unap- 
proachable ; whom no man hath seen nor can see ; " 
God " the Eternal, incorruptible, invisible, the only 
God " — with us ! In " this matchless miracle of love, " 
God deigns " widest extremes to join." 

No wonder Solomon prayed, "Will God in very 
deed dwell on the earth? Behold, heaven and the 
heaven of heavens cannot contain Him." Yet to this 
question, "Thus saith the High and Lofty One that 
inhabiteth eternity, Whose name is Holy. I dwell in 
the high and holy place, with him also that is of a 
contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the 
humble and to revive the heart of the contrite ones." 
And this great and glorious promise is fulfilled in the 
person of our Lord, and the truth is everlastingly 
summarized in His name Immanuel, God with us. 



■4 



China's Millions 



The reader of Isaiah will remember the sudden 
effect the mere utterance of this name Immanuel had 
upon the prophet. The dangers of ' ' the waters of the 
River, stroug and many," which were to " sweep on- 
ward into Judah " and "reach even to the neck," 
were before the prophet ; but no sooner is the name 
Immanuel uttered than a note of triumph bursts forth. 
' ' Make an uproar, O ye peoples, and ) e shall be broken 
in pieces, and give ear, all ye of far countries ; gird 
yourselves and ye shall be broken in pieces ; gird 
yourselves and ye shall be broken in pieces. Take 
counsel together and it shall be brought to nought ; 
speak the word and it shall not stand, for God is with 
us " (Immanuel). 

But what does this Name signify to us ? The 
perils and the problems of to-day may differ from those 
which confronted Isaiah, but they are just as real to 
us. So real are they that a mere consideration of them 
is apt to fill the heart, all too readily, with anxious 
fears and forebodings, fears for God's honor and fears 
for ourselves. Fears lest the opportunities of to-day 
should be lost. Fears lest, while nations abroad are 
being moved, the Church at home should be unmoved. 
Fears lest the love of ease and wealth should over- 
whelm the passion for souls which should fire the 



hearts of all God's people. Fears lest the floods of 
uugodliness should prevail and lest God's people 
should be confounded and put to shame. 

Or to come yet nearer home. How great are the 
problems connected with a work such as God has 
entrusted to the C.I. M.! What possibilities of good 
and yet of failure, both spiritual and temporal ! What 
constant need for God to govern and to guide, to up- 
hold and to provide ! In the providence of God the 
little one has become a thousand, for the Mission now 
has nine hundred and fifty missionaries and more than 
twelve hundred paid Chinese helpers. And these are 
responsible, under God, for the spiritual guidance and 
instruction of nearly tw r enty-five thousand communi- 
cants and probably nearly one hundred thousand adher- 
ents. These figures could easily be supplemented, but 
they are sufficient to indicate some of the spiritual and 
temporal needs of the work. Not unnaturally many 
questions can arise, which, like the waves which threat- 
ened Peter, seem all too ready to engulf us, unless the 
Master, and not the billows, engage our thoughts. But 
the name Immanuel, with all that it signifies, 
stands secure as a Rock of Ages in the midst of 
the flood. Let us learn yet more to dwell upon 
that Name. 



China's Spiritual Needs and Claims 

As Emphasised by the Edinburgh Conference 



IN the nine official volumes issued by the Edinburgh 
World Missionary Conference there are many 
references to China and China's urgent need of 
the Gospel. It will be remembered that one hundred 
and sixty picked men, who were in close correspond- 
ence with many hundreds of missionaries, spent the best 
part of two years in preparing the eight reports pre- 
sented to the Conference. This being so, the pro- 
nouncements made in these reports in reference to the 
needs of any country come with peculiar emphasis and 
weight. To those who are specially interested in any 
country the question, "What is said about that 
country ? ' ' naturally arises. We therefore ask : 
' ' What do these reports say about China ? ' ' 

Although more than thirteen thousand sets of the 
nine official volumes have been issued, there will still 
be many persons who either cannot afford to purchase 
them or who cannot give the time necessary to a care- 
ful examination of them. We therefore purpose in 
this and subsequent articles to collect together some of 
the more important statements which speak of the 
urgent spiritual claims of China to-day. In doing this 
there is no need to preface the quotations with facts 
familiar to our readers. 

Space will, of course, only permit of a small selec- 
tion from the many extracts which could be printed, 
but these few will be sufficient to indicate the strong 
conviction which possessed those who prepared the 
reports after many mouths of careful and prayerful 
consideration. The extracts are printed without any 
editorial remarks, so that the official utterances of the 
Conference may speak for themselves. In reading the 
extracts and in meditating upon them let us bear in 
mind the solemn words spoken by Dr. John R. Mott 
in the closing address of the Conference. Speaking 
of the need of reality he said : — 



" Infinite harm will have been done to . . . have 
had facts and arguments burning in our brains with 
convincing force ; to have had our hearts stirred with 
deep emotion, unless we give adequate expression to 
all these emotions and convictions. There is some- 
thing subtly and alarmingly dangerous in acquiring 
any knowledge of the needs of men and the designs 
and desires of our Savior, if these convictions and 
feelings do not escape in genuine action." 

Remembering, then, the solemn responsibility of 
knowledge, let us prayerfully and seriously consider 
the passages which follow, all of which are carefully 
weighed utterances. 

THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY 

" In nearly every part of China there are signs that 
the stolid indifference and the proud aloofness of the 
past are giving way. Notwithstanding the opposition 
manifested by some of the officials and other influen- 
tial men, there is among the people in general a large 
measure of open mindedness to what the teachers from 
the West may have to offer. The native mind seems 
to be clearer as to the aims and motives of the mis- 
sionary. This does not necessarily imply that there is 
a higher valuation put upon Christianity, but it does 
mean that there is certainly less hostility manifested 
toward its representatives. This is due chiefly to the 
removal of ignorance, prejudice, and superstition by 
the dissemination of knowledge, and to the influence 
of the lives and teaching of the missionaries. 

"A missionary, writing from a province which 
until recently was one of the most exclusive of China, 
says that he could not ask for greater friendliness than 
that with which he now meets from all classes of the 
people. He expresses the opinion that in no land is 
there greater liberty for the preaching of the Gospel. 



China's Millions 




: being; taught the hym 



One missionary, writing from one of the westernmost 
provinces of the country, says that, in visiting two 
hundred and twenty-four walled cities where he used 
to encounter opposition, he now finds none." — Vol. 
I., p. 7- 

CHINA EAGER TO LEARN 

"China, which for thousands of years has been self- 
centred and self-satisfied, has turned her face from the 
past and has begun to go to school to the world. The 
changeless has given place to the changing ; and the 
number and variety of the changes are bewildering. 
A^network of telegraph wires has been spread over the 
Empire, several railway lines have already been estab- 
lished and others are projected, great industrial estab- 
lishments are multiplying, comprehensive plans for the 
conservation and development of the material resources 
are being put in operation, a modern postal system has 
been adopted, the first stage in preparation for con- 
stitutional government has been entered Upon, radical 
and far-reaching social reforms are advancing apace, 
hundreds of modern newspapers have been established 
in cities all over the country, secular and religious 
presses are working to their limit in bringing out new 
works and translations of the books of important 
authors of Western nations. 

"All these changes seem incredible in view of the 
constitution of the Chinese mind and its unchanging 
attitude through centuries. In some ways the most 
significant and wonderful changes have been those in 
connection with education. The ancient system, 
which had been in operation for nearly two thousand 
years, has been completely abandoned, and in place of 
it there are springing up all over the Empire modern 
schools and colleges. Hundreds of teachers are being 
imported from Japan and the West, and thousands of 
ambitious Chinese youths are going to Japan, America 
and Europe to prepare themselves for the leadership 
of the new China." — Vol. I., page 26. 

THE MAGNITUDE OF THE OPPORTUNITY 

"The Commission desires to record its earnest 
belief, based on evidence from all parts of the Chinese 
Empire, that every educational mission should husband 



and concentrate its forces in order to produce a really 
effective body of Chinese teachers, men and women. 
The annals of missionary history have never recorded 
such unanimous and convincing agreement as to the 
urgency of the need and the magnitude of the oppor- 
tunity. We are assured in no measured terms that, 
though the need for teachers in China-may persist, the 
opportunity for the Church to supply them cannot last 
for many years. Effective work done now should leave 
its mark on all future generations." — Vol. III., p. 329. 

A SITUATION OF UNSURPASSED IMPORTANCE 

"The information laid before the Commission by 
means of the replies to its letters of enquiry, and other- 
wise, makes it clearly evident that the educational 
situation in China at the present moment is one of 
unsurpassed .importance and opportunity for the 
Christian Church The general facts are too well 
known to require enumeration. The extent and popu- 
lousness of the Chinese Empire, the importance of the 
country as a factor in international politics, the definite 
intention of the Chinese people and Government to 
abandon their policy of isolation, and to enter into the 
community of civilized nations, the abolition of the old 
Chinese system of education, and the definite inaug- 
uration by the Government of a new system of educa- 
tion on Western lines, combine to create a situation 
unparallelled in the world to-day, and rarely, if ever, 
equalled in past history." — Vol. III., p. m. 

THE NEEDS OF CHINA'S WOMEN 

"In the general awakening in China nothing is 
more momentous for good or evil than the change in 
the status and education of women. Even under the 
old system women had much influence ; under the new 
that influence will be vastly greater. Here the deepest 
and most lasting effects of the general awakening will 
be felt. 'The twentieth century in China,' says one 
missionary, 'will be the women's century.' The 
perils and the opportunities accompanying this move- 
ment are both stupendous. 

"The one indispensable safeguard at this time is a 
wisely conducted education and an enlightened 



>o 



China's Millions 



Christian ideal. But there are two hundred million 
women and girls in China, and only a handful are as 
yet under the influence of Christian ideas." — Vol. III., 
pp. 96, 97- 

THE NEED OF CHRISTIAN TEACHERS 

'This desire for Western knowledge does not, how- 
ever, represent quite such a change as at first appears. 
The spirit is really the old spirit which has character- 
ized China for many centuries, for China has always 
been a land where learning was highly valued. The 
change is not in the spirit but in the character of the 
learning which that spirit admires; it is used to admire 
the literary artificialities of the Chinese classics; it now 
desires the practical realities of Western science, 
because it recognizes in these the instruments for the 
realization of its new national and patriotic ideals. 
The young people in China between the ages of six 
and twenty-one require something like a million 
teachers. This is, of course, a great opportunity for 
the Church, and at the same time a great responsibil- 



ity. At present in all the mission schools and colleges 
there are only about seven hundred teachers." — 
Vol. III., p. 83. 

A TASK OF OVERWHELMING MAGNITUDE 

"The task which the Chinese Church has to face 
is one of overwhelming magnitude. The spiritual 
foundations on which Chinese society has been built 
are being shaken and in part removed, and a new 
basis must be found for the reconstruction of society 
which is already in progress. The floodtide of 
Western learning is entering the country, and all the 
intellectual, moral, social and economic problems with 
which the Church is confronted in the West must be 
met also in China. It is impossible that any but an 
educated church can grapple with the situation. If 
the Church fails to make a vigorous effort to educate 
its members, the intellectual leadership of China must 
remain predominantly non-Christian, or more probably 
it will become materialistic and irreligious." — 
Vol. III., p. 113. 



Results of School Work in Wenchow, Chekiang 

(In I/ife, Home and Church.) 

BY MRS. G. STOTT 



THE Wenchow girls' school was established in 
1874, and as usual, had a small beginning. 
Our rules and regulations did not commend 
themselves to the Chinese mind, especially the one 
forbidding foot-binding, which was then the universal 
custom in our district, even among the poorest. 
We also required to have the power of betrothal which 
was the only way to secure to the girls themselves a 
voice in their own disposal. The object of the school 
was not so much to give an advanced education, as an 
education for girls at all was unheard of, but rather to 
give them such a training, as through the blessing of 
God would lead to their soul's salvation, and also such 
a practical knowledge of every-day life and work as 
would fit them to be helpful wives to Christian 
husbands, and mothers able to train well their children. 

If we allowed the parents to betroth the girls, as 
was their usual custom, they would doubtless take 
the advantage of her superior education and training 
to dispose of them to the one who could pay the high- 
est price, irrespective of his character. Besides we 
had in training a number of young men, and we knew 
how disastrous it would be if they, from lack of 
Christian girls, were compelled to marry heathen. 

For the first two or three years we had but four 
girls, and it was not until those around us were 
impressed with the advantage which these girls pos- 
sessed that the school began to flourish. At first I 
was content to sow the seeds of truth in their young 
minds believing that, in due season, it would spring 
up and bear fruit unto God ; but eight years passed 
before we saw the first conversions. Before that, one 
and another had professed to give their hearts to Jesus, 
and, though outwardly good and obedient girls, there 
was no corresponding change of heart or love for the 
things of God, and I could take very little comfort in 
their confessions, knowing that to all who are in Christ 
Jesus "old things are passed away and all things become 



new. ' ' But as years passed I became desperately in 
earnest, not so much in pleading with them, as plead- 
ing with God ; when suddenly and unexpectedly the 
Spirit of God began to work in the heart of the eldest. 
Before the whole school, in an agony of grief, she 
asked if God would save her now. She felt herself 
such a sinner. The Spirit of God worked in the 
hearts of others also ; confession of personal sins, 
unknown to me or others followed. In less than three 
weeks, six of the oldest girls were so soundly con- 
verted that from that moment — twenty-six years ago — 
until now, I have never had cause to doubt the reality 
of the change. They have, severally, trained up their 
children to be servants of the Lord ; seeking for them 
first the kingdom of God and His righteousness. 

Many who have read ' ' Twenty-six Years of Mis- 
sionary Work in China," will remember the story of 
Mrs. Liu, who was my first Chinese helper. When 
she was converted her only son was but a boy, and she 
voluntarily refused property which would have kept 
her in comfort rather than run the risk of his being 
asked to perform ancestral rites. The lad was not 
converted at that time, but she had faith that he would 
be saved and wished to spare him any entanglement 
of idolatry. Well has her faith been rewarded, even 
unto the third generation ! Mrs. Liu's son was edu- 
cated as a doctor, and practiced and preached in the 
city of Taichow for some years and thereby contracted 
a disease of which he died a few years later, leaving 
his wife and six children unprovided for. 

For some years young Mrs. Liu has been the 
principal teacher of the school, where she was formerly 
trained. Her eldest son, Ting-fang, became a Chris- 
tian early in life. He was eager for an education such as 
would enable him to help support his younger brothers 
and sisters. Hence, applying himself very diligently 
to study at the Methodist college, he acquired consid- 
erable English. He still preserved his connection 



China's Millions 



'7 



with his own Church, and was leader of the Christian 
Endeavor Society and foremost in other Christian work. 
About 1908, he was chosen as a delegate from Wen- 
chow Church to a C. E- Convention in Nanking as 
their most fitting representative, although then only 
eighteen years of age. His two younger sisters are 
this year going to high school at Hangchow, for such 
an education will fit them, later on, to teach in the 
girls' school at Wenchow, where there are thirty-five 
girls at present. It is interesting to notice how 
Christianity takes hold of families, for 3'oung Mr. Liu 
on his mother's side, is the fourth generation of Chris- 
tians, and on his father's the third. They are a 
remarkably clever family. 

Another of my former girls, who was converted in 
1884, at the same time as Mrs. Liu, has brought up a 
lovely family of eight children, each one becoming 
converted early in life through the teaching of their 
mother. (Her eldest daughter is now the mother of 
three children and is, in her turn, teaching her children 
the Way of Life). Three girls were born before the 
first boy came and the event of a son was the cause of 
much rejoicing. When we were called in to see the 
little babe, the first words the mother said were, 
' ' Will you pray that he may become a Samuel ? I 
want him to be the Lord's from his birth." With 
this in mind she kept speaking to him, even as a tiny 
baby, about the Lord Jesus. She was anxious that 
the first word his lips should utter might be that 
precious name, and well do I remember the day when 
she ran into my study and with a beaming face told 
me that baby had uttered his first word and, as she 
desired, it was the name of "Jesus." 

I visited Wenchow in 1906, and he was then a lad 
of fourteen years. The mother asked me if I remem- 
bered her request that he might be like Samuel, and 
on assuring her that I had often remembered it in 
prayer she said, "We have never gone back on that ; 
we earnestly pray that he may be wholly the Lord's 
and serve him, not as a paid preacher, but that he 
may learn some trade whereby he can earn his own 
living and yet have sufficient time to preach." 
Then with tears she said, "With my large family I have 
not been able to do as much as I should have liked (she 
took an average of two meetings a week in the school 
or amongst women, but thought that little), but I 
want my son to preach 'Christ.' " A letter I had 
quite recently from one of the missionaries, told me 
what an earnest Christian lad he was. He is assistant 
teacher in the boys' school while attending the 
Methodist college, and his influence over the others is 
very marked. 

Another of my former girls, who for years has been 
the principal teacher in the Methodist girls' school, 
is also sending her daughter to the high school at Hang- 
chow, that she may be fitted for a teacher. She is 
nineteen years old now, but the mother does not wish 
her to marry, but to devote her life to teaching. This 
is a new departure in Chinese ideas, one which we do 
not encourage, but must deal with as it arises. The 
mother's marriage was not a happy one, even though 
her husband was a Christian, for he was one of those 
harmless but incapable men, and kept her for years in 
dire poverty. Thus, she wishes to spare her daughter 
the trials of her own early life, and is seeking to fit her 
for a noble future. School work, carried on with the 



purpose of first winning the souls of the pupils, and 
then fitting them to be winners of others, is one 
of the most important works that can be undertaken. 
Our girls' school has been a feeder to the Church, 
besides providing our Christian young men, especially 
preachers, with truly converted wives, who are true 
helps to their husbands. 

Another of the original number was very happily 
married to a youngChinese who was trained in our boys' 
school. After he left the school he gave his heart to 
the Lord, and this union was productive of great 
happiness as well as usefulness. In 1900 during the 
Boxer rising, she, with her children, had to fly in 
great terror from the city. Being in a delicate condi- 
tion at the time, the shock proved too much for her 
shattered nerves, and she died suddenly ; not a martyr 
to the Boxers, but in consequence of the terror that 
reigned during that awful year. 

A few years ago a young man had taken his bride 
to a lonely country village. His mother had died, and 
she was the only woman in the home, while the women 
of the village determined they would have nothing to 
do with a Christian. Her efforts to win them were in 
vain and they left her severely alone, until the intense 
loneliness became too much. She asked her husband 
to take her to the city, as she could not endure this 
lonely life. He replied that if he took her away there 
would be no light for Jesus in that place, and what 
would become of the souls of the people ; that as soon 
as she won her first convert, he would think of remov- 
ing her, but alas ! she could not wait and her mind 
gave waj', and she was brought back to the Compound 
one day quite beside herself. Ministered to by her 
old friends and surrounded by kindness she gradually 
grew better. In the meantime the women of the 
village began to think that this calamity had come 
upon her because of their unkindness. They sent a 
deputation, asking her to return; that if she would 
only return they would never treat her unkindly 
again and would listen to anything she had to say to 
them. She volunteered to return, and has since been 
the means of blessing in that village. 

The school has for some years been under the 
charge of Mrs. E. Hunt, who carries it on in the same 
spirit and with like results. 

Seldom does a girl leave without first giving 
evidence that her heart and life is changed. Almost 
all the wives of our preachers have been school girls, 
while many hold private positions of usefulness in the 
Church. Will friends pray for a continuance of bles- 
sing in the boys' and girls' schools. 

There are millions to-day on earth that have just 
as good a right, before God to know the best there is 
in life as you and I have. Why don't we tell them ? 
Is it fair that there should be millions of children born 
in the next generation to open their eyes in heathen 
darkness, when you and I opened our eyes in the light 
of a Christian day. We are darkening the lives of 
millions of unborn children by not putting the love of 
Jesus Christ before the fac( s of their fathers and 
mothers. — Maltbie D. Babcock. 

I know not that I shall live to see a single convert ; 
but, notwithstanding, I feel that I would not leave my 
present situation to be made a king.— -Judson. 



China's Millions 



Christian Educational Work at Hungtung, Shansi 



BY REV. F. C. H. DREYER 




STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE TRAINING SCHOOL AT HUNGTUNG, SHANSI, 19,0 



THOSE who have read "The Life of Pastor Hsi," 
by Mrs. F. Howard. Taylor, may be interested 
to learn of the more recent developments, of 
Christian educational work at Hungtung, the centre of 
Tastor Hsi's labors. 

A small school was started at Hungtung about 
fifteen years ago for the children of Christians. 
Though good work was done^it was not until after the 
Boxer troubles that this department was gradually 
developed. In 1906, the China Inland Mission work- 
ers appointed a committee to fix upon 



in ce.itral Shansi. At that time it was decided to 
develope the Hungtung Boys' School into an Inter- 
mediate school in order to take forward those boys 
who hid finished the elementary course. The 
Committee decided on a course of study covering 
five years for the elementary and four years for the 
intermediate grade, leading directly up to, and prepar- 
ing those who take the whole course, to pass the entrance 
examination of the Shantung Christian University, 
which had kindly agreed to accept any scholars who 
come up to their standard. We hope to graduate the 
first class from the Intermediate School this winter, 
and several of the boys hope to continue their studies 
at the university if the way opens for them to do so. 
Being greatly in need of efficient teachers for elemen- 
tary schools, we shall be glad when they have gradu- 
ated and are ready for work. 

In the Hungtung district we have 

SIX CHRISTIAN ELEMENTARY VILLAGE SCHOOLS 

with an attendance of 120 scholars. These schools are 
subsidized by the Mission according to attendance and 
the results of the semi-annual examinations, for which 
they must take the prescribed course of study under 



foreign supervision. These schools, 
with those at other stations, act as 
feeders to 

THE HUNGTUNG INTERMEDIATE 
SCHOOL 

mentioned above. At this central 
school there are at present 44 board- 
ers, representing 12 stations. The 
aim is to give the sons of Christian 
parents a Christian education that will 
fit them for the battle of life. It 
has a staff of three Chinese teachers 
and is under the care of Mr. W. F. 
H. Briscoe, in the absence of the 
Rev. E. J. Cooper, the principal, who 
has just returned from furlough and is 
kindly undertaking the planning and 
erection of the new Bible School 
buildings. 

Mr. H. C. Sang, the Chinese head 
master (a graduate of Shantung Uni- 
versity), is a pupil of the late Mr. Dun- 
can Kay who was killed in the Boxer 
troubles. He and Mr. C. H. Yongare 

BRIGHT CHRISTIAN YOUNG MEN 

who are exercising a good influence over the boys in 
the school. 

The Scriptures naturally take an Important place 
in the curriculum in both the elementary and the 
intermediate schools, the younger boys following the 
Bible stories with keen interest, often giving them 
back in the most realistic fashion and with the quaintest 
Chinese coloring, while the older boys study more 
systematically the Life of Christ, etc. Suitable por- 
tions of scripture are memorized daily by the scholars 
of all grades, and we know of cases where the Holy 
Spirit has used the Word, thus hidden in the heart, to 
speak to the boys. The other subjects of study in the 




China's Millions 



[9 



elementary schools include the recognition, writing 
and explaining of Chinese characters, memorizing of 
important portions of the Chinese classics, arithmetic, 
geography, map-drawing, writing, composition, ele- 
mentary science, history, etc. 

THE INTERMEDIATE COURSE 

includes Old Testament history, going thoroughly 
through the whole Old Testament. The life and work 
of St. Paul and of the apostles, the "Philosophy of the 
Plan of Salvation," etc., arithmetic, algebra, euclid, 
composition, Chinese and internaticnal history, 
Chinese literature, elementary physics, astronomy, 
botany, zoology, general and physical geography, etc. 
All students have Swedish exercises three times a 
week. There is 

NO NEED TO URGE THE BOYS TO STUDY ; 

on the contrary, it is at times necessary to urge them to 
play. That they are happy is 
shown by the fact that one boy 
who came for the first time last 
spring, returned this autumn 
though it meant travelling thir- 
teen days overland without a 
companion. 

Besides the religious instruc- 
tion given in the courses there 
are morning and evening prayers, 
and a school prayer meeting is 
held every Wednesday evening 
at which the boys take the great- 
er part. On Sunday mornings 
at 7 a.m., a meeting is held for 
Bible study and prayer, which 
the boys have started and conduct 
themselves. On Sunday after- 
noons a number of the boys ac- 
company the students of the 
Bible school and help in the 
open-air work. We feel that the 
discipline of the school has a 
wholesome effect upon the boys 
and is an important part of their 
education, and we are thankful 
to say that there is a spiritual 
atmosphere. 

The parents provide the food, clothing and books 
of the boys, the food of the teachers and cooks, as well 
as the heating and lighting of the school. A few of 
the poorer boys, however, are helped from a special 
fund. Two of the village school teachers and the 
teacher of the C. I. M. boys' elementary school at 
Hwochow are our former schoolboys ; a fourth is 
teaching a school in his own village and brings his 
scholars to worship regularly ; a fifth is taking a 
medical course with a view to assisting Dr. Carr at 
Pingyangfu. I mention these to show that 

THE WORK OF THE PAST HAS NOT BEEN IN VAIN 

God has been pleased to bless, yet we are anxious to 
see still greater things accomplished for Him and shall 
value prayer that these schools may truly be workshops 
to prepare many more efficient instruments for His 
service. 

For some years valuable work has been done by 




FED BY RAVENS 



Rev. W. P. Knight in preparing Christian workers at 
a short-course Bible school at Pingyangfu, but the need 
of giving a longer and more systematic course of train- 
ing to promising young men who have given evidence 
of a call of God to Christian work has been urgently 
and increasingly felt. Accordingly, 



in Central Shani-i was opened by myself at Hung- 
tung on February 24th, 19 10, with a class of 
seventeen young men from twelve different stations, 
two of whom came from the neighboring provinces of 
Chihli and Shensi. Two of these students have been 
unable to return this autumn, but the remaining fifteen 
are hard at work and are making steady progress. 

This school is pre-eminently a Bible school, i.e., 
the Bible is the principal text-book. The aim is to 
train young men for Christian service by helping them 
to a fuller knowledge of God and 
a better understanding of His 
Word, and teaching them in 
theory and practice how to do 
Christian work. 

CONDITIONS OF ENTRANCE 

Students must be over twenty 
years of age, be able to read the 
New Testament (in Chinese 
character), and copy notes. 
They must be men of approved 
Christian character, with a love 
for the Word, showing an inter- 
est in the spiritual welfare of 
others, giving evidence of a 
divine call to Christian service, 
and they must be recommended 
by the missiouary-in-charge of 
the station from which they 



THE COURSE OF STUDY 

covers two years and includes 
such subjects as Bible introduc- 
tion and interpretation, methods 
of Bible study and teaching, 
Bible history, geography, man- 
ners and customs, Bible doctrine, Bible characters (in- 
cluding a careful study of the L,ife and Work of our 
Lord), typology, prophecy, homiletics, personal work 
and outlines of Church history. We aim to be thorough- 
ly practical, to keep the various subjects proportionate 
to their importance and the time at our disposal, and 
seek to cultivate the heart as well as the head. In 
addition to the Biblical studies, some secular subjects 
such as Chinese characters and composition, geog- 
raphy, history, elementary science, etc., are taught by 
the Intermediate school teachers to improve their edu- 
cation and widen their mental horizon. 

PRACTICAL WORK 

There are about a dozen preaching places within a 
radius of 25 It (8M miles) from Hungtung city. 
The students supply these places (walking there and 
back) whenever asked to do so. On Sunday after- 
noons all who are not thus supplying out stations are 



China's Millions 




joined by the In- 
termediate school 
students and any 
Christians who 
care to help, and go 
in bands to evan- 
gel i z e the sur- 
rounding villages 
and thus gain ex- 
perience in open- 
a i r work. We 
often have as 
many as five or six 
bands with a total 
of thirty or more 
speakers, and it is 
interesting to hear 
the reports of their 
work at the praise 
meeting in the 
evening when 
special prayer is 
offered for God's 
blessing upon the 
seed sown. 

At the begin- 
ning of the year efforts were made to secure a certain 
building in the busiest part of the city, with a view to 
opening 

AN ATTRACTIVE STREET CHAPEL 

where good audiences would be assured for the daily 
preaching of the Gospel. These efforts proved fruit- 
less at the time ; but, recently, the matter was quite 
unexpectedly brought up again and this time, it seems, 
our efforts will be crowned with success. We want to 
place an earnest Christian preacher there during the 
day time, and then let the students take turns in preach- 
ing for a couple of hours each day. Pending our secur- 
ing this street chapel all the students go out preaching 
in different parties on Wednesday afternoons. 

For some time we have been praying very specially 
for the business men of this city and recently we have 
been brought in touch with 

SOME INTERESTING CASES 
of which I may mention one or two : One man who 
some time ago bought a Gospel of St. John can now, 
we hear, repeat several chapters from memory. Thus 
far, however, we have been unable to get into touch 
with him. Another, an idol painter, told the evangel- 
ist the other day that he possesses some Christian books 
and realizes that we are right and he is wrong, but as 
his livelihood depends upon his work he does not see 
his way to give it up. We have not argued the point 
with him, but invited him to the services and feel quite 
assured that, as the truth gets in, the idols must get out. 
A third is a well educated gentleman, who is the second 
head of a large business in this city. This gentleman 
discovered some gospels among the ruins of our Mis-ion 
buildings after the Boxer rising. He quietly slipped 
them into his bosom and took them home. He had 
studied scores of books seeking rest for his soul, and 
when he read these gospels he felt that here at last was 
what he had so long been seeking. But when the mis- 
sionaries returned a year or two later, fear took pos- 



session of him and 
he burnt the Chris- 
tian books lest 
they be discovered 
and involve him 
in trouble. He 
seems to have 
grown indifferent 
for a time, but 
later got hold of a 
booklet called 
" Pictures of the 
Heart," in which 
various sins were 
illustrated by ap- 
propriately ugly 
creatures and this 
has been a great 
help to him. He 
has attended a few 
services recently 
and sees clearly 
the issues involved 
in becoming a 
Christian, but 
having a wife and 
four children to support, he hesitates to take the step 
which very probably will mean the loss of his position. 
We shall value prayer for these and similar cases. 
We hope, God willing, to place 

A NEW TESTAMENT AND OTHER CHINESE LITERATURE 

in every shop in this city and surrounding district 
during this winter and give personal invitations to our 
services. We shall be glad of fellowship in prayer 
for God's blessing upon these efforts. 

The Lord has already sent us the necessary- funds 
to erect a group of buildings for the Bible school and 
Hungtung having been finally chosen as a permanent 
home for this school, 



suitably situated on an elevation just northeast of the 
city in order to start building in the early spring. 

Experience having also shown the value of the 
Bible school and Intermediate school being side by 
side and helping each other, we hope the Lord may 
ere long enable us to erect suitable class rooms, dormi- 
tories, teachers' quarters, etc., for the Intermediate 
school alongside those of the new Bible school. Such 
enlargement is urgently needed, for at present the Inter- 
mediate school is already overcrowded, and we shall 
be unable to find room for the boys who are finishing 
the course in the elementary schools annually-, in in- 
creasing numbers, also otherswho desire to proceed with 
their secondary education. Moreover, a strong ele- 
mentary boarding school is a great need of this district 
and we hope to use the present Intermediate school 
premises for that purpose as soon as they are vacated. 

We trust this brief outline of the Christian educa- 
tional work at Hungtung, which in a way represents 
all the C. I. M. stations in Central Shansi, may call 
forth sympathetic interest and prayer in many who 
read these lines and who desire some share in the 
Lord's work in this land. 



China's Millions 



Famine Conditions in Ts'ing Kiangpu, Kiangsu 

Extracts From a Diary by Miss Waterman and Miss Saltmarsh. 

whom we per- 
sonally know are 
in need, and 
shall do so just 
in so far as the 
Lord supplies 
the means. We 
shall extend our 
help as far as 
can be to the 
children. Many 
respectable fam- 
ilies are having 
only one meal a 
day, and many 
others are get- 
ting a mealeveiy 
other day and 
are staying in 
bed alternate 
days to husband 
their strength. 
They would 
work if they 
could get it, but 
during the win- 
ter, work is al- 
ways scarce. 
Alas ! these conditions are not confined to our 
province only, northern Anhwei is affected also. 
This means that some two hundred and fifty mil- 
lions are without food and many of them without 
homes. 

A Famine Committee of business men, Chinese and 
European, also missionaries, has been formed in 
Shanghai for the receiving and distributing of relief. 
Money is being used now, but grain and other food 
will have to be procured later as there is not enough 
food in the district. Will you pray for us that we 
be guided in this matter, and that the help given may 
be for the spiritual, as well as the temporal good of the 
people. 




BOYS OF THE INTERMEDIATE SCHOOL AT 

THE summer here was a very wet one, and the 
crops of Indian corn, millet, beans, potatoes 
and peanuts were nearly all destroyed. Large 
tracts of land were flooded and even now, months 
after, a good deal of land is still under water. This, 
of course, means that we are living in a famine district, 
and the want will increase as the weeks go by. 

There cannot be any harvest until next June, and 
many are now eating the grain which should then be 
used for seed. There are other local conditions which 
tend to increase the distress, one being the number of 
soldiers quartered in the district whose presence has 
increased the price of food and, in fact, all necessities 
of life. To live without the city wall means lack of 
protection for either the owner or his property, 
while those in the country who have grain are 
mercilessly robbed. 

A short section of the railway is now com- 
pleted and is being used for the transportation of 
salt from the Salt Canal to the Grand Canal for 
the purpose of shipping it to the south of the 
province. This has taken away the winter work 
of many of the poor farmers, who during the 
months of inaction spent their time wheeling salt 
into the city. Early in September, when returning 
from the mountains, we already met whole clans 
and villages of refugees who, together with all 
their worldly possessions, were crowded into 
small boats which were going south, hoping to 
settle wherever they- could find food and work. 
We had been home only a few days, when many 
of these refugees were sent back by the officials of 
the southern cities, as they did not wish their dis- 
tricts to be crowded with beggars ! We would 
very much like to help some of the people here, 




A FAIR IN THE PROVINCE OF SHANSI. 



China's Millions 



Our Shanghai Letter 



BY MR. J. STARK 



JANUARY 5th. Last Saturday, being the closing 
day of the year, was, as usual here and through- 
out the Mission, observed as a day of prayer and 
fasting, when we had very blessed seasons of waiting 
upon God, both individually and unitedly. Heart- 
searching messages, appropriate to the occasion, were 
given by Mr. Stevenson, Mr. Bailer and Dr. Parry, 
and as we sought the Lord's face in confession of past 
failures, thanksgiving for unnumbered mercies and 
intercession for more power and greater fruitfulness, 
He drew very near to us, not only giving us a solemn 
sense of His presence and a consciousness of access, 
but also filling us with a strong confidence that His 
unchanging character and faithfulness secure to us for 
the future His help and guidance, together with the 
supply of all our needs, as we seek to walk humbly 
before Him and are true to the trust He has committed 
to us. Our faith was strengthened, and we enter the 
new year of conflict with the forces of 
darkness iu this land with fresh cour- 
age and hope. 

During the year fifty new workers 
were admitted into the Mission. Of 
these twenty-nine were from Great 
Britain, six from North America, two 
from Australia, seven from Germany, 
four from Sweden, and one from Nor- 
way, whilst one was accepted in China. 
Besides these, three former workers 
were, during the year, re-admitted to 
the membership of the Mission . After 
deducting losses by death and retire- 
ments from failure of health, family 
and other causes, the total number of 
members and associates of the Mission 
at the end of the year was nine hun- 
dred and sixty-eight. 

Since the date, of my last letter 
over three hundred and seven baptisms 
have been reported, and there are con- 
tinued indications of expansion and 
progress in the work in many direc- our new 

tions. I recently referred to the ^andsco^ebrul*' 
growth of the spirit of liberality in 
the Church, and whilst it must be admitted that a 
great deal more might be done by the converts in 
assuming financial responsibility, yet considering the 
poverty of many of the Church members, the amounts 
given in some of our stations are most commendable. 
In my last letter I mentioned a contribution made by 
the church at Kwangchow, Honan, towards the pur- 
chase of new premises. I have since learned that the 
amount subscribed was 500,000 cash, not 50,000 as 
previously stated by the missionary-in-charge. 

From Shansi two further cases of generosity have 
been reported. The church at Kuwo, with only about 
sixty members, last year contributed 8o, 000 cash, whilst 
the church at Yicheng, with something like thirty-four 
members, subscribed 45,000 cash for school and other 
purposes. In addition to these monetary offerings, 
many of the Christians in the two districts named 
gave much time voluntarily to the preaching of the 




Gospel. During the year it is computed that, in all, 
the equivalent of fifteen months' service was contri- 
buted free of charge. From our workers in other 
parts of the country we constantly hear of converts 
giving their time and strength to the work of evan- 
gelizing the villages without thought of remuneration, 
and this is just as it ought to be ; for should not the 
first, and indeed the continual impulse of every child 
of God be to share with others the blessings which 
have come to him through the Gospel ? 

A conference of the Evangelistic Association, 
which came into being as a result of the Centenary 
Conference, was held at Hankow last month, when a 
large number of Chinese and foreign delegates from 
near and distant provinces were present. At thirty 
centres in the city the Gospel was nightly preached, 
and it is estimated that during that period of six days 
60,000 pers.ons heard the message of salvation. Mr. 
Lack had an opportunity to preach 
the Gospel to over four hundred stu- 
dents from the Government schools, 
and they listened splendidly. May I 
bespeak an interest in your prayers 
for those who thus heard the Truth 
of God ? 

A letter from Mr. A. Mair, referr- 
ing to a visit recently paid to T'oug- 
ch'eng, an out-station of Ank'ing, 
makes mention of a practice often 
repeated in the homies of the converts, 
namely, that of Christian men teach- 
ing their wives to read the Scriptures. 
Our brother writes : " All the T'ong- 
ch'eng Christians are young in the 
faith, and while several of them are 
fervent and zealous in making known 
Christ, their great need is a better 
knowledge of God's Word. We were 
glad to note that a few of the men 
were teaching their wives at home to 
read the Bible. More than once, when 
iissionary we paid them an unexpected visit, we 

h vl t° Mt ed firet m i S * n roun d them studying their Bibles, and 
seeking to find out the meaning of 
certain texts. Their exposition was certainly 
original." 

Mr. P. O. Olesen who recently paid a visit to 
Panghai, one of our centres for work among the 
aborigines of Kweichow, informs us that the. tribes- 
men in that district are not the simple, open-hearted 
hillsmen found at Kopu on the other side of the 
province. He visited several of their villages, 
and though some of them were afraid at first, they 
soon became very friendly. Mr. and Mrs. Powell, 
he tells us, are, in spite of many disadvantages 
laying a good foundation for what in the future 
may be a great work. There are villages all along 
the course of the river and hidden away among 
the mountains, with thousands of people easily 
accessible. This work, for which our first martyr 
laid down his life, I would commend to your 
prayers. 



China's Millions 



Tidings from the Provinces 



Personal Notes 

Mrs. Stott has gone to Pittsburgh, 
Pa., where she expects to remain for 
two or three weeks and while visiting 
friends is seeking to speak at as 
many meetings as she feels able. 
The openings and invitations given 
to speak on behalf of the Mission are 
many and cordial. 

The Rev. G. H. Seville and Rev. W. 
P. Knight have just finished a series 
of meetings in that city. Mr. Knight 
will value the prayers of our readers 
as he continues to hold meetings in 
Pennsylvania and other places in the 
States. 

Mrs. Shapleigh has just returned 
to Toronto after some weeks of depu- 
tation work in Montreal, Ottawa and 
Brockville. 

There are others speaking in dis- 
tricts where they are at present visit- 
ing friends ; Mr. and Mrs. Meikle in 
Ingersoll, Rev. and Mrs. W. A. Mc- 
Roberts in Dunnville. Will our 
readers not ask that each time the 
need of China is presented by any of 
His servants from that land that 
there may be the response in ministry 
which He desires-intercession or lives. 

Ssechwan 

Paoning — I look forward to visit- 
ing near by villages to preach the old, 
old story. I will be able to spend 
several afternoons in this way. My 
name is also on the list of those who 
will conduct Sunday services in a 
market town which is twenty-five li 
from here. It has been my privilege 
too, to conduct prayers, with the 
helpers in the compound, twice each 
week and sometimes more. October 
the twenty-fifth Mr. Aldis and myself 
left here for a trip in the country. It 
rained heavily but we went on, for it 
does not do to be hindered by these 
things ; it rained seven out of the 
twelve days we were away. 

We walked the whole distance — 
four hundred and eighty li — and I did 
enjoy it so much. The stages were 
short, our longest day being the first 
one out, when we walked eighty li. 
The country is very hilly, and the 
climbs at times were quite stiff. 

The second day of our trip we went 
thirty li out of our way to visit a 
well-to-do farmer who had sent for 
us. We had a hard climb to reach 
the top of the hill but were repaid by 
finding a long stretch of level country 
with quite a settlement of prosperous 
farmers, many of whom are seekers 
for the truth through the influence of 
this one believer there. Having a 
heavy day before us we could not stay 
long, but we are looking forward to 



seeing many come from that district. 
We were also called into a school 
which we were passing. The teacher 
is much interested and he says a 
believer. His first knowledge of the 
Gospel came through the reading of 
some books which had been sent to 
the school by Mr. Aldis. Through 
the kindness of a friend a packet of 
well selected books had been given to 
all the schools throughout the dis- 
trict. This has resulted in several of 
the teachers becoming interested, two 
of whom we hope are saved. The 
rising generation will be influenced 
largely by the attitude of their teach- 
ers toward the truth, therefore we 
trust that lasting good has been 
accomplished through the reading of 
the above-mentioned literature. 

In spite of the heavy rain we spent 
a blessed Lord's day at Chenfuai. 
Large numbers came out to the ser- 
vices. There was a little boy who 
interested me very much, he is a 
most sincere and earnest Christian. 
The man who is now my teacher, was, 
until ten months ago, a proud and 
bitter Confucianist. He was formerly 
the teacher of the school which this 
boy attends, and he told me that he 
first realized the truth through the 
testimony of this little fellow. 

The sincere devotion and willing- 
ness on the part of these country folk 
to live wholly for the Lord impressed 
me very much. I have returned with 
a greaterlonging to preach theGospel, 
not only in the crowded cities, but to 
use every opportunity to speak of 
Jesus to those in the little villages 
and towns. — Mr. W. B. Williston. 

Monthly Notes 

MARRIAGES 

On November 30th, at Yunnanfu, 
Yunnan, Mr. J. Graham to Miss C. 
E. Varcoe. 

On December 22nd, at Shanghai, 
Mr. J. M. Munro to Miss H. E. K. 
Reikie. 

BIRTHS 

On October 24th, at Wanhsien, 
Szechwan, to Mr. and Mrs. H. E. V. 
Andrews, a son (Egbert Withing). 

On November 13th, at Chenchow, 
Honan, to Rev. and Mrs. E. G. Bevis, 
a son (Edward Hoste). 

DEPARTURES 

On February 21st, from San Fran- 
cisco, Rev. L. C. Whitelaw, for 
Shanghai. 

Baptisms 

Kansu — 

Lanchowfu ------ 1 

Kingchow ------ 11 

Tsinchow ------ 21 



Shensi— 

Sisiang and out-station 
Hancheng ... - 
Tungchow .':'-- 
Sianfu out-station - - 
Chowchih - T . ■ - ■ 

Shansi — 

Kichow and out-station 

Sichow and out-station 

Taning 

Hwochow 

Hungtung 

Kiehsiu 

Chiehchow 

Puchowfu 

Pingyao - 

Wukung - 

Honan — 

Yencheng 

Honanfu - 

Yungning 

Sianhsien 

Shekichen and out-station 

Kiangsu — 

Chinkiang -'.'--. 

Szechwan — 

Chengtu and out-station 
Luchow and out-stations 
Shunking out-station 
Kaihsien ------ 

Kwanhsien out-station - 
Pachow ard out stations 
Yingshan - - - - - 

Chuhsien < ut-station - - 

Yunnan — 

Talifu ------- 

KlANGSI — 

Yungsin and out-station 
Kianfu and out-station - 
Loping ------ 

Anjen and out-stations - - 
Tunghsiang and out-station 
Tsungjen ------- 

Kanchow out-stations - - 
Kinki - - - 

Anhwei — 

Yingchowfu ----- - 

Ningkwofu and out-station - 
Hweichowfu ------ 

Kwangteh ------ 

Chengyangkwan - - 

Kienking - - 

Chekiang — 

Lanchi and out-stations - - 
Chiichowfu out-station - - 
Chuchow ------- 

Hwangyen and out-stations 
Hangchow and out-stations 
Yungkang ------ 

Taichow and out-station - - 
Lungchiian ------ 

Shaohsing out-station - - 
Wenchow and out-stations - 
Pingyanghsien and out-sta- 
tion ------- 



Previously reported 
Total 



24 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



MAY we again request our contributing friends to 
make their drafts, checks, post-office orders, 
and express orders payable, -not to individual 
officials of the Mission, but to the order of the China 
Inland Mission. Though we have often made this 
request, it has not been fully complied with, and hence 
we beg to repeat it. Consideration of this suggestion 
will greatly oblige us. 

It will be greatly valued by us if our friends will 
remember in prayer, from time to time, the editing, 
publishing, and distribution of this paper. We have 
few persons representing the Mission in this country, 
and hence, this monthly periodical has mainly to speak 
for it. Will not those who pray for us ask God to 
bless its editors, its printers — who are Christians — and 
its readers, to the end that China's great need may be 
known and remembered. In this connection we shall 
be thankful if the petition may be offered that the 
circulation of the paper may be largely increased. 

The Toronto Council has had the privilege of 
accepting two new workers for China, the Rev. L- C. 
Whitelaw, Woodstock, Ont., and Miss M. E. Smart, 
Stark's Corners, Que. Mr. Whitelaw is a graduate 
of McMaster University, Toronto, and Miss Smart is 
a graduate of Moulton College, Toronto. We are 
assured that each of these friends has been truly called 
of God for service among the Chinese. Mr. Whitelaw 
sailed from San Francisco on the 21st instant. Miss 
Smart sails from Vancouver, in company with the Rev. 
and Mrs. W. N. Fergusson, of the British and Foreign 
Bible Society, upon the 4th proximo. We trust that 
these friends will be remembered before God in their 
journey to the east, and as they begin their service in 
China. 

The China Inland Mission is always ready to con- 
sider applications for service, and it promises to give 
such a careful and prayerful consideration . We accept, 
where conditions make this possible, ordained and lay 
workers, single men and women, and physicians and 
nurses. Our first test for all such persons is a spiritual 
one, and besides, we require good health, a fair educa- 
tion, a familiar acquaintance with the Word of God, 
and experience in Christian service. If any person 
who reads this note should desire to obtain further 
information about the Mission, or should wish to offer 
to it, we trust that he will feel free to write to the 
Mission Secretary, either at Philadelphia or Toronto. 
China is constantly in need of new workers, and 
America ought to furnish not a few of these. 

It may be well to say, for the sake of intending can- 
didates, as well as for the sake of others, that the 
China Inland Mission is seeking to stand in the old 
places and walk in the old paths in respect to doctrine. 
We hold that the Scriptures as originally given, were 
" God breathed," and hence that they are the authori- 
tative Word of God for all faith and practice. This to 
us includes the holding of such doctrines as, the Trinity, 
the fall of man and his need of regeneration, the atone- 
ment, justification by faith, the resurrection of the 
body, the eternal life of the saved and the eternal 



punishment of the lost. We believe that it is to such 
doctrines that the great Apostle to the Gentiles referred 
when he wrote to Timothy ; " The things that thou 
hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same 
commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach 
others also." For this reason, it is our fervent desire 
to stand by these truths so long as God spares us and 
is pleased to use us. May we not bespeak the prayers 
of the Lord's children to this end. 

In a short time, copies of the New Testament will 
be presented by a deputation to the Empress Dowager, ' 
the Prince Regent, the Empress Mother, and the young 
Emperor. These copies will be the gift of some hun- 
dreds of Chinese Christians, including some resident 
in America, Hawaii, the Straits Settlements and Africa, 
who subscribed about fourteen hundred dollars for the 
purpose. The books have been prepared with large 
type silver covers, and with sides decorated with scenes 
from the life of our Lord. There is reason to believe 
that the volumes will, not only be accepted, but also 
read. May not prayer be offered that God will use 
them to the conversion of those to whom they are 
given. 

There can be no doubt about the fact that China is 
making an heroic endeavor to rid herself of opium. 
Indeed, it is not too much to say, that no nation has 
ever equaled it in seeking to free itself of a great public 
evil. The British and American Governments ap- 
proached the effort in their extermination within their 
dominions of the curse of slavery ; but, everything 
considered, these were but an approach and nothing 
more. In addition to what has been done, the Chinese 
people are now preparing a monster petition, praying 
for the entire abolition of opium, which is to be pre- 
sented to the King of Great Britain. What a pathetic 
picture this presents ; a heathen nation, bowing before 
a Christian King, and humbly asking that a most un- 
christian traffic may be immediately and wholly 
stopped. On whose side God is in such an act, it is 
not difficult to judge. Will not all Christians pray 
that the right may prevail. 

' ' When He saw the multitudes, He was moved with 
compassion on them." (Matthew 9 : 36.) A well 
known saying of Lord Bacon is to the following effect: 
' ' The nobler a soul is, the more objects of compassion 
it has." By such a test, Jesus was the noblest of men, 
for His compassions reached out toward all. By the 
same test, where do we stand ? Do we love relatives 
and friends ? It is well if we do. But the unconverted, 
and even the heathen do this. Do we love all the 
people of our own kind and nation ? Again, it is well 
if we do. But true love knows no barriers of any 
kind, north, south, east, or west. To know any- 
where a son of need is to call love into being and 
action, and it never ceases to live and operate until 
that need, so far as possible, is met. This is the 
compassion which Jesus had, and which He desires us 
to have. And this is the compassion which lifts 
us up into the ranks of God's true nobility. May we 
all seek, whatever else we do, to have place in such 
an aristocracy as this ! 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, MARCH, 1911 



Three Calls to Prayer 

BY JAMBS H. McCONKEY 

From the " Gospel Message " 



I. Every anxiety is a call to prayer. 

Why does our Lord admonish us against anxiety? 
And why does He warn us, " Be anxious in nothing, 
but in all things pray ? ' ' Because anxiety hinders our 
faith in God. For faith is simply looking unto Jesus. 
It is the helpless, needy, tempted soul, conscious of 
its own weakness and utter inability to cope with the 
difficulties all about it, and therefore looking away 
from all these things to God alone as its source of 
strength and deliverance. Thus faith looks to God, 
but anxiety looks to things. Anxiety turns the soul's 
gaze away from God to the circumstances about us. 
It causes us to plan and brood about the multitude of 
things which seek to harass us, and in so doing we get 
our eyes off God. And this is to lose the attitude of 
faith. When we begin to grow anxious, faith 
languishes. " My eyes are ever unto the Lord, and He 
will pluck my feet out of the net," says the wise 
Psalmist. So long as he keeps looking unto God, God 
will take care of the nets and pitfalls which are spread 
in his pathway. This is the walk of faith. 

A nxiety hinders the power of God. For faith is the 
channel through which God's power is poured out 
upon His children, and in taking us out of the attitude 
of faith anxiety hinders the outflow of God's power 
and blessing into our lives. Witness the hindering of 
Christ's power at Nazareth We are told that " He 
could there do no mighty works." And in the literal 
rendering of this sentence the truth is still more strik- 
ing : ' ' He was there not able to do any mighty work. ' ' 
What was it that the Son of God could not do, and 
why could He not do it ? Why was it that He was 
hindered and baffled in His desire to do the mighty 
deeds, as was His wont, here at His own home? The 
answer of the Word reveals the secret : ' ' Because of 
their unbelief." There was something in them that 
hindered Him. There is a condition upon our side to 
Christ's doing mighty deeds for us ; we must be in the 
attitude of faith. Anything which hinders that faith 
hinders Christ's work. If we are not looking to Him, 
the channel through which His power flows is closed, 
and He is not able to help us, even though He longs 
to do so. We wonder sometimes why God does not 
succor us in our straits. We fear He has left us to 
ourselves. We are grieved by the seeming hiding of 
His face. But we do not see that in allowing " The 
cares of this world " to possess us, we barricade the 
only pathway over which the power of God travels 
from heaven to earth to deliver His children. It is 
not that God is not willing to help us. He is always 
ready — yea, eager, to do that. But He is not able to 
help us when anxiety has overcome faith. 



Anxiety hinders the peace of God. In hindering our 
faith, anxiety not only bars the power of God, but 
also the peace of God. For peace as well as power 
comes through faith. " Thou wilt keep him in perfect 
peace whose mind is stayed on Thee, because he trust- 
elh in Thee. ' ' Trust is here the ' ' Because ' ' of peace. 
And when anxiety attacks trust it banishes peace. 
Peace is the gentle dove which sits and broods in rest- 
ful quiet in the heart of the restful soul. Anxiety is 
a fierce vulture which tears the heart of its victim with 
cruel beak and talons until his very life bleeds away. 
Since anxiety hinders our faith in God, breaks the 
power of God, and mars our peace in God, is it any 
wonder that God calls upon us to hasten to prayer as 
soon as anxiety looms upon our spiritual horizon ? 
Every anxiety is like the railroad man's red light. It 
flashes a warning of danger across our pathway. 
When anxious cares begin to creep into our heart Gcd 
cries out to us : " Stop ! You are going to lose your 
faith. You are going to shut off My power from your 
life. You are going to mar My peace in your soul. 
Beware ! There is danger ahead. Fly to prayer. Be 
anxious in nothing, but pray, and My peace shall keep 
your hearts free from this dread foe of anxious care." 

II. Every temptation is a call to prayer. 

" Watch and pray, that ye enter not into tempta- 
tion." Matthew 26 : 41. 

What an awful trio of foes is arrayed against the 
Christian in temptation ! There is the world, the 
flesh, and the devil. The world — the foe about us ; 
the adversary — the foe beside us ; the flesh — the foe 
within us. All these combine in fierce assault upon 
the believer. Take the world first. How many of 
God's children are swept off their feet by the flood of 
worldliness about them. They resist manfully the 
temptation to the greater sins. They shrink from 
blasphemy, profanity or impurity. They would scorn 
the open allurements of the dramshop or the house of 
shame. But myriads of them fall easy and uncon- 
scious victims to the ever-present worldliness which is 
the subtlest enemy of the Church of to-day. 

Then think of the power of Satan. How David 
fell a victim to his wiles ! How Peter was charged by 
our Lord with being an instrument in Satan's hands 
to lure Christ from the path of duty. How fierce was 
the same adversary's attack upon Job to draw him 
away from his God. On all sides we see multitudes 
going down in shameful defeat before the Prince of 
Evil. No child of God in his own strength is able for 
one instant to cope with this crafty foe. Only through 
Christ can he meet him. Dread foes indeed are these 
two — the world and the Prince of this world. But 



26 



China's Millions 



almost more humiliating than either of these is the and daughters ; the bleeding wounds that all time 

foe within the fortress — the flesh. The outward cannot heal ; the burden of care and grief and shame 

enemies are bad enough, but when a traitor within which has been piling up since the first day when man 

betrays us the shame of defeat is but the greater. To broke the law of God and the sentence of death fell 

feel the scorching breath of the tempter in his fierce upon him for sin. We can point men to the blood 

onset ; to know the swoon of the soul under the awful which takes away the guilt of sin ; but what can we 

assault ; and then above all to be conscious of that do with the problem of sin in itself, and its existence 



within ourselves which goes out toward sin and 
reveals to us the hideousness of the flesh life — all this 
makes temptation an awful experience for the soul. 

There is but one result. We must fly to the Lord 
in prayer. He alone has overcome this trinity of foes, 
and only in His power, through prayer, can we pre- 
vail. Mark also that the soul needs to fly to Him 
immediately. Do not first try to meet the enemy in 
your own strength and then call on Christ afterward. 
If we seek to do the "Best we can" in our own 
strength we soon go down in shameful defeat. Our 
only course is to fly straight to our Rock, Christ Jesus, 
in prayer, and trust in the Rock to keep us. 

III. Every vision of the world's unsolvable 



here ? 

Again, there is Satan. What a subtle and dread- 
ful foe is he ! He goeth about like a roaring lion, 
tempting, deceiving, devouring. How fierce are his 
onsets ; how terrible his power ; how cruel and relent- 
less his pursuit of the objects of his wrath and hatred! 
Then who shall banish cruel oppression ? Who shall 
drive war with all its horrors, from the face of the 
earth? Who shall stay the ravages of famine, pesti- 
lence and disease ? Who shall free this sad world 
from murder, suicide, hatred, crime? 

We might also picture the aged John, on the lonely 
island of his exile, looking up towards his departed 
Lord, and crying out in his sorrow: "Lord I can 



problems is a call to prayer — prayer for the coming of endure Thine own absence in the flesh, for I shall soon 




FARM HOUSE IN THE KWEIFU DISTRICT. SZECHWAN 



our Lord 

" Surely I come quickly. Amen 
Lord Jesus." Revelation 
22 : 20. 

Where is the Christian 
man or woman who has 
not suffered keenest agony 
from the vision of the un- 
solvable problems of this 
poor suffering world ? You 
go forth to minister among 
lost men. You labor earn- 
estly to better their sad 
estate. You point them to 
the Christ who takes away 
the sin of the world. You 
show them the pathway of 
light in which they may 
walk. You counsel them 
in their perplexities, com- 
fort them in sorrow, streng- 
then them in weakness. 

this, and given yourself, your time, your talent, your 
all, you are still face to face with problems which are 
utterly beyond your solution. You stand before them 
overwhelmed with the consciousness of your own utter 
helplessness. Your sympathy, your tears, your 
earnest desire to help, are of no avail. The keenest 
suffering of the servant of God comes from this vision 
of the ills which He Himself cannot in any way touch 
or lighten, much less banish from this poor world. 

There is death. It enters the home and takes 
awav the dearest object of our heart's affection. It 

fills the world with woe unspeakable. It breaks the ness shall flee away ; the sorrowing shall be comforted; 
teuderest ties that link human hearts in one. It spares the meek exalted to reign ; the broken-hearted healed ; 
not our closest flesh and blood. It is the last great the glory of God fill theearth as the waterscover the sea." 
enemy yet to be overcome. Before it the bodies of And with the vision of the glorious triumph of His 

God's most devoted and faithful children, however coming Lord over the evil and sin and gloom and pain, 
busy and successful in His service, must go down into and of His triumphant solution of all those aw T fuI 
the darkness and corruption of the grave. Even the problems which well-nigh break the hearts of His 
holiest yield this last tribute to its ravages. children who serve Him here, is there any wonder that, 

Then there is sin. What an awful enemy is here ! in an ecstacy of joy at the blessed promise, " Lo, I 
Think of the broken hearts ; the wrecked lives ; the come quickly." John should breathe the last great 
fathers and mothers who mourn over wayward sons prayer of the Word of God: "Even so, come, Lord Jesus." 



see Thee face to face. I can bear the separation from 
Even so, come, all I loved, for soon I shall be with them. I can 
endure the loneliness, the 
suffering, the sadness of it 
all, and soon my pilgrimage 
shall end and I shall pass 
into the glory. I can bear 
the scorn and contumely of 
men, for these are but part 
of the tribulation Thou hast 
promised as my lot here 
upon earth. But, alas, 
for the moan of the world's 
agony which comes to me 
as the surge of the sea 
breaking upon this lonely 
shore ! Alas, O Lord, for 
the sorrow and sin and suf- 
fering which our efforts 
cannot undo, all our sym- 
pathy cannot banish ! What 
But when you have done canst Thou do for these in our helplessness, oh, Lord?" 
And can we not hear our Lord's whisper from the 
skies above, to His beloved disciple : " I am coming, 
John, and when I come all these mysteries shall be 
solved. When I, the Prince of Peace, appear wars shall 
cease. When I return, to whom the kingdom belongs, 
oppression shall end, for the government shall be upon 
My shoulder, and of the increase of righteousness and 
peace there shall be no end. When I come, the power of 
sin shall be broken. When I come the last enemy — death 
— shall be put under My feet. When I come, Satan shall 
be bound in darkest dungeon. When I come the dark- 



China's Millions 



27 



Times of Hopefulness for the Church in China 

BY MR. J. J. MEADOWS. HSIAOHSING, CHEKIANG. 



IN the midst of all the unrest and discontent among 
the higher classes and gentry, the difficulties and 
differences between the Provincial Assemblies 
and the local officials, the friction and disagreements 
between the Senate, the Grand Council and other 
departments of the Government in Peking, and above 
all, in spite of 
the anti-foreign 
feeling and atti- 
tude of vast 
numbers of the 
officials of 
China, who re- 
cently have been 
dismissed on ac- 
count of the 
changes being 
introduced b y 
this Reform 
movement in 
the government 
and its adminis- 
tration ; I say in 
spite of this in- 
tensified anti- 
foreign attitude, 
there is a warm 
and earnest feel- 
ing of hopeful- 
ness of revived 
life in the 
Churches in the 
near future, and 
the wider spread 
of the Gospel 
among the 
heathen by 
evangelistic ef- 
forts than we 
have ever seen 
before. This 
feeling of hope- 
fulness is ob- 
served among 
the d i ff e r e n t 



yea, in many 
d i ff e r e n t sec- 
tions of the same 
mission does this 
feeling prevail. 

Although the 
anti-foreign feel- 
ing on the part 
the officials and 
gentry has been increased and intensified of late, the 
people, the trademen and the artisan classes are as 
friendly as ever, so that our work goes on all the year 
round without any hostility on the part of the people 
toward us. The people in general do not molest us, 
nor do the students and others now, as they used to 



A VIEW OF MIAO-U TSAO, ONE OF KWEIFUS OUT-STATIONS. 



do years ago, openly insult us whilst we are holding 
forth the Word of Life to them. There is an absence 
of that pompous manner which characterized so many 
who formerly entered our chapels and Gospel halls. 
They, at least some of them, have no doubt a secret 
contempt for us at present, but as their knowledge of 
foreign mission- 
aries and Chris- 
tian teaching be- 
comes wider 
this will change 
for respect. 

The desire 
for more evan- 
gelistic work is 
becoming more 
earnestly mani- 
fest on the part 
of many missions 
in China. The 
E d u ca t ion al 
movement and 
the building of 
schools and col- 
leges has been 
so rampant re- 
cently as to cre- 
ate a re-action in 
those missions 
which empha- 
sized the procla- 
mation of the 
great purpose for 
which "Christ 
came into the 
world, "viz., "to 
save sinners. " 

We thank 
God for the re- 
cent great Con- 
ference of the 
Evangelistic As- 
sociation in 
Hankow, which 
sought to em- 
phasize the per- 
sonal preaching 
of the Gospel of 
Christ to the 
heathen in the 
Empire. We 
need the prayers 
of the people of 
God in our 
Homelands. 
Let the churches 
at home urge upon the young men they send out, to do 
the first and supreme work, namely, "to save souls" 
by the preaching of the Gospel of God through the 
power of the Holy Ghost. 

Brethren, pray for us. The times are hopeful, yet 
there is danger in the House of God from His friends ! 




China's Millions 



One District's Work and Need 

BY THE REV. MONTAGUE BEAUCHAMP. KWEIFU, SZECHWAN 

" Pray ye therefore." — Matthew 9 : 38 



IF you visit some of the great cities in Canada, it is 
hard to believe that they are the same places you 
knew twenty-five years ago. As for instance, 
Vancouver, Winnipeg, or even the comparatively old 
city of Toronto : untouched forests have become busy 
streets, and waste prairies are teeming with life. 



fact we were boycotted by the whole population 
at the command of the mandarin. During the 
year 1896 a man was saved who became a pillar 
in the Church ; his life was short, but being a 
man of exceptional character he bore much fruit. 
For this city I would bespeak the most earnest 



Changes in China are no less striking, though of a prayers. There is a large Church membership which 

different kind. Bricks and mortar, macadamized includes over five out-stations. Just before Mr. Lut- 

roads, railways and electric light, etc., are to be seen ley's visit and special mission last June, a most devas- 

in the open ports. But the changes I would note are tating fire broke out. Thousands were left homeless 

of another order, and working over a far larger area, and many of the suffering Christians were admitted 

These are the results, not of foreign enterprise and for temporary shelter into the Mission Home. Then, 

human power, but the working of God's Spirit through their much-loved pastor, W. C. Taylor, while away 

feeble instrumentality. L,et others speak from their at the coast was suddenly called Home. Only ten 



own observation, and I think even in the less favored 
parts much will tally with what is recorded of God's 
doing in West China. Consider then Szechwan gener- 
ally during the past twenty-five years and Kweifu 
Prefecture, particularly during eight years. 

<In Szechwan : ten Missionary Societies are repre- 
sented instead of one ; three hundred missionaries 
instead of five; forty centres 
occupied by residents in- 
stead of one; two hundred 
out-stations held by native 
evangelists instead of none; 
several thousand Church 
members instead of twenty. 

The Gospel has been 
preached in all the walled 
cities, while in thousands 
of villages, European and 
Native colporteurs have 
scattered the seed. 

Traveling is immensely 
facilitated because these 
out-stations are so widely 
scattered. You can travel 
now in many directions, 
and spend most of you: 




BACK VIEW OF MISSION PREMISES AT KWEIFU, SZECHWAN 



months previous to this, when ill at Wanhsien, he 
had been prayed back to life after living for days on 
the very borderland. Mr. Darlington is his successor, 
and has a most difficult post. 

Kaihsien was not occupied till the return of our 
German bi other, Mr. Wupperfield, after the troubles 
of 1900. He, with his hard-working wife, who has 
had years of experience in 
pioneer work, have been 
richly blessed in their 
labors. This city was 
known throughout the 
empire for its wealth in 
opium. Now not a plant 
is to be found ; within the 
last two years all has been 
stamped out by the Chinese 
Government. Troubles will 
probably arise from this, as 
it means great suffering and 
poverty for those who can 
least withstand it. The 
people depended, largely, 
upon the annual influx of 
the thousands of mer- 
chants who came from 



nights in out-stations or Christian homes, instead of far and near in quest of the drug. 

beino; dependent upon the heathen. Ten out-stations form a part of the visible results 

The people are generally pleased to see you, and of their devoted work. This necessitates frequent 

often wish to detain and entertain you, whereas in separations from their joint home life in the central 

early days, you were often admitted by accident and city. Their main work in the city being schools, 

given a very lively send off. which cannot be left without the superintendence of 

I wish to speak of the diocese which is under either Mr. or Mrs. Wupperfield. Their area is not 

Bishop Cassels, that is, the north-east of the province so very wide, a single week w r ould take you the round 



which perhaps represents about one-third of the whole, 
but will confine my remarks particularly to the pre- 
fecture of Kweifu, and also the busy city, Diangshan. 
These comprise probably one-fifth of the Bishop's 
diocese. The accompanying photographs were taken 
in this isolated corner. I speak of it as " isolated " 
because even though the Yangtze cuts through its 
gorges it is rushed through by most travelers, as it is 
far removed from the Bishop's centre at Paoning. 

Wanhsien was the first city opened. Greatest 
hardships were experienced here between 1888 and 



of their stations. It is only ojie county of which 
one-third is certainly untouched as yet. 

While giving this hasty sketch of Wanhsien and 
Kaihsien with their vast needs and opportunities, I 
must nowmention Liangshanwhich, though outside the 
Prefecture of Kweifu, lies naturally within this dis- 
trict. This city has, though unwillingly, been left to 
other hands. Mr. Rogers is the occupant, who in 
addition to rare gifts in the language, has the still 
rarer gift of a builder. Hence, he is frequently called 
hither and thither to supply our ever-increasing need 



1896. Prejudice had to be lived down. We were of enlarging premises and building churches. 

turned out by beggars who encamped in our home, in A point of interest in Liangshan is an industrial 



China's Millions 



A CHRISTIAN FUNERAL AT MIAO U TSAO 



school for boys. Such 
schools are now common 
throughout the empire and 
are doing a good work. 
Mr. Yang, a noble citizen 
of Liangshan, has the honor 
of being the pioneer of this 
work, but it has since been 
taken up by the Govern- 
ment. Liangshan is one 
thousand feet above the 
Yangtze; the climate, there- 
fore, is not so unbearably 
hot in the summer. It 
possesses a most picturesque 
tower, which stands over 
the temple of three giant 
Buddhas ; from which you 
can view a wide expanse 
of rice fields. It is one of 
the very few plains in West 

China, and in this particular case a second crop is not 
grown ; therefore a valuable harvest is gathered, as 
contrasted with other fields where two, or even three, 
kinds of grain is reaped consecutively in one year. 

Geographically, Liangshan does not belong to 
Kweifu as do the two centres, Wanhsien and Kai- 
hsien. All three, together with cities and centres yet 
to be mentioned, belong to the south-east corner of 
the West China Diocese. Owing to their isolation 
they must eventually form a separate Diocese. 

It was as late as 1902 that I was called to go to the 
city of Kweifu. I was most reluctant to leave the 
place, where after years of toil, I was better known. 
A vision was needed, and this came through a short 
visit to Kaihsien and its out-stations. Vast possibilities, 
and that, too, the outcome of the -work of one man 
whom the people loved and sought, flocking to him to 
be taught. 

We cannot lay too frequent stress on the fact that 
the awful crisis of 1900 was the turning point in the 
history of missions in China. As "foreign devils" 
we were driven out and many killed ; we came back 
as "foreign lords." This new standing was not 
without its dangers, yet the opened door and good 
will of the people was not to be refused. The mandarins 
were now afraid of us— the people knew this and 
sought to take advantage of the fact. 

During my first visit to Kweifu a crowd — among 
whom were some of the leading men of the city — took 
me away from the inn at which I was staying and put 
me into a fine house, which they provided for me. 
It was beautifully situated, commanding one of the 
finest views in the empire. All bought Bibles or 
smaller Scriptures and came to be taught. With such 
a lead crowds came in all day long, and for a whole 
month my time was more than full. Even between 
times I was asked to private homes to dine, and often, 
too, to public dinners in various guilds. Seed sown 
during such movements can never be lost, and the 
consequences must be far-reaching and beyond statis- 
tical tabulation. Remember this was in the pre- 
fectural capital and the immediate result was a strong 
desire on the part of the other cities, towns and vil- 
lages to follow suit. But as regards baptisms it was 
almost two years later that the first ten were bap- 




tized, and up to that time 
no work had been done 
among the women. I was 
single-handed for most of 
the time and so out of the 
forty pressing invitations 
to open other centres, I was 
able to occupy only two. 
Later Rev. C. H. Parsons 
joined me and four were 
opened. Who was to blame 
that of these open doors 
with their pressing invita- 
tions only ten per cent could 
be entered ? I hope every 
reader of this paper will 
seriously ponder the ques- 
tion. Probably like cir- 
cumstances have occured 
in other centres unknown 
to the home churches, 
but now of these you do know. 

After such a burst of enthusiasm there naturally 
was a slackening off. Nevertheless, there has been a 
steady increase of baptisms yearly, until we have now 
reached thirty men and women at this central station, 
a total of nearly one hundred including the out-sta- 
tions. But I am anticipating, before leaving Kweifu 
and going to these out-stations, let me joyfully record 
that last year we had another such movement in the 
city of Kweifu. People flocked to us once more, and 
several leading shop-keepers threw open their shop 
fronts for us to have nightly preaching of the Gospel. 
The mandarin was vexed and tried to persuade people 
that I was preaching heresy and rebellion. He 
appealed to the Viceroy at Chengtu, who in his turn, 
communicattd with the British Consul, and I received 
an official despatch O.H.M.S. It is needless to say 
that my reply was quite satisfactory to all the high 
authorities. 

About this time came the most opportune help of 
Mr. and Mrs. Andrews, who have taken over the 
school work and doubled the number of scholars. 
These are drawn from some of the best families in the 
city, and the fees which they pay fully cover all 
expenses. 

These schools became possible at this juncture by 
an unknown donor in England sending money which 
bought a most suitable property. Upon this land was 
a ready-made school house, or to be quite correct, a 
very small outlay enabled us to adapt a house to 
this use. 

But alas ! there was neither money nor means for 
building a church which was sorely needed to catch 
the crowd at once. All the meetings from the start 
had been held in an open courtyard, where there was 
shelter for about one-half or three-quarters of the 
audience. Our wealthier friends and attendants are 
not yet sufficiently regular to be depended on, as they 
are not even catechumens ; those baptized are with one 
exception, people of small means. 

In our present position we hold two good proper- 
ties with good accommodation for small audiences of 
sixty to eighty, schools for boys and girls, a dwelling 
house on the old property, and a more suitable one on 
the new plot ; but only the foundation of a large 



China's /Millions 




THE CITY OF \VA 



church, which will eventually seat five hundred. We 
have bought a certain amount of material and at this 
juncture I was imperatively called home. We praise 
God for all that He has done. 

Now I must give a brief sketch of the out-stations ; 
seven in number. The most important is M.Y.T., 
beautifully situated in the mountains on the extreme 
border of the province, three thousand feet above sea 
level. 

The history of this one place would furnish mate- 
rial for an exciting novel. The Roman Catholics had 
successfully kept out some colporteurs who came sell- 
ing scriptures, and later they became so overbearing 
that their enemies thought it a good plan to get these 
scriptures in a sheer spirit of antagonism. So "Christ 
was preached of contention, and therein I rejoice," as 
Saint Paul also did. We were not preaching conten- 
tion ; on the contrary, after we were established there, 
old family feuds were broken down, even the country 
magistrate personally thanked me for helping to quiet 
his country and another magistrate urged me to open 
other centres in the same way. At M.Y.T., a large 
ramshackle house with a piece of land was given to 
us. The work has had considerable fluctuation, but 
onl)' one of those baptised has really forsaken us, 
while two or three of the very brightest have died. 

A native evangelist and his wife have always been 
in charge, though I, too, spend much time there. Last 
year the regular congregation steadily rose even when 
I was absent from about sixty to eighty, but while I 
was living there we could rely on an attendance of one 
hundred to one hundred and fifty. About twenty men 
and women have been baptised by us during eight 
years, extreme caution being necessary. 

While M.Y.T. is a stiff journey of thirty miles 
from Kweifu, the next out-station is only fifteen 
miles beyond, viz: T.K.P. Here no evangelist has 
resided, but a bright Christian (Mr. Kingdom) has 
been the voluntary worker from the start. He 
gave his house to the Lord, reserving only a 
small corner for himself and family, the main part 
was first used for meetings and then for school. He 



is a man of marked ability, hence, too, a marked man 
for the attacks of the enemy. Five years ago he was 
subject to the most bitter persecution and the congre- 
gation he gathered was scattered during his absence. 
It took him two years to recover this class, and since 
leaving I have a most encouraging report from him. 
Before my departure the simplest buildings, good 
though unfurnished, were erected. This is now school, 
home and the place of assembly on Sundays. It seats 
one hundred and fifty. Nine have been baptized at 
this place. This place so beautifully situated is but a 
small village, but because of its market centre is 
thronged every third day. The country round is full 
of hopeful openings, mainly due to the work of 
Mr. Kingdom, for whom I ask prayer. 

Wuchan is a small city on the Yangtze, the capital 
of a county that is all mountains and deep gorges. 
There is a charming house, which is supposed to have 
been haunted. The people are particularly friendly 
and many families have put away their idols, while 
others are waiting to do so. A school was opened here 
last summer, but as we have no suituable evangelist, 
the old schoolmaster does his best. It is an ideal place 
for two ladies to make their home ; most healthy, with 
post and telegraph communications. All boats for the 
west pass here. Six have been baptized. There are 
schools for boys and girls, and daily many invitations 
to visit the homes of the people. 

Up a tiny branch river from this city you will find 
another country capital ; which was occupied last June 
by the first resident evangelist, Mr. Wang " the king. " 
Taning is the name of the city. Now, praise God, 
we have occupied each of the country capitals in 
Kweifu prefecture, but our hold is very slender. 
"The king" needs much prayer; he is a "gentle- 
man," well read and thoughtful, but rather weak. 
Two men were baptized some years ago ; they had 
heard and received the Word at Kweifu. These two 
baptized men are bearing a good testimony and 
bringing others in. I admitted six catechumens in 
June, all of whom had been coming off and on for six 
years. The scenery is grand, and the little river 



China's Millions 




V SZECHWAN. 



leading to it is eighty miles or so of "fairy land." 
• Regions beyond, still up into the mountains, are even 
grander and so full of friendly people — waiting for — 
is it you? yourself, or your representative if God pre- 
vents your going. 

Now let me take you two days up the Yangtze, 
above Kweifu, and there you will find Yunyanghsien, 
a medium sized city, and ten miles up a branch stream 
Yunan ch'ang; these two being so close together are 
worked by one evangelist. There are twenty baptized 
Christians. Good steady work was done by the 
Rev. C. H. Parsons, but when he was taken for the 
Diocesan College these two places suffered. Thank 
God, under the guidance of our best evangelist, fresh 
blessing is seen, and a few very bright conversions. 

A few friends have paid the greater part of pur- 
chase money for a nice little house and property. 
Will you come and live among these people? The city 
on the Yangtze is a fine solid structure, the finest of 
all the eight centres. In a private temple which came 
into our possession for one-tenth of its original cost, 



there now stands the Communion Table in the place 
once occupied by the old idol throne. 

Peh Yang Pa "P.Y.P. " has not been mentioned. 
It lies four thousand feet above sea, nestled away back 
in the mountains on the border of Hupeh. Because of 
its distance from Kweifu, we cannot visit here more 
than once a year. The house here is a good one and 
was given to us in a peculair way. The mandarin at 
Kweifu advised me to accept it when offered by ten 
orphan boys who were the owners. I was not at all 
willing to accept until the mandarin spoke as he did, 
telling me that unscrupulous relations had seized, or 
rather, forced purchase of all their land, and the house 
would inevitably be lost to them if I did not accept. 
What a confusion of weakness on the part of the 
mandarin " the fathers and mothers of the people." 

This is one of the places waiting for a resident ; 
there is not even an evangelist or school there at 
present. 

These facts I leave with you, and pray the Holy Spirit 
to do His work i?i your heart. 



Itinerant Experiences 

EXTRACTS FROM A DIARY BY MISS SARAH CREIGHTON PEET 



YESTERDAY morning Miss Pilson and I, accom- 
panied by our two women and our venerable 
teacher, left Fukow, and since then we have 
been living in a Chinese house-boat, slowly winding 
our way up the river en route for Weichwanhsien. 
Weichwan is one of the thirty-three Hsien cities of 
this province which are unoccupied by foreign mis- 
sionary or native evangelist. Since we visited this 
city last spring we have been eager to open it as an 
out-station of Fukow ; thus affording us a base from 
which we can work out to the towns and villages of 
the surrounding district. Another city to which we 
have given special thought is Weishihhsien, also 
one of these thirty-three cities in which no missionary 
work is being carried on. 

Last May we spent two days at Weishih, and were 



encouraged to find so many of the people who showed 
a readiness to listen to the Gospel. During the sum- 
mer we made an effort to open an out-station there ; 
sending our evangelist to look around and make 
inquiries about renting a place where work could be 
started, and where we could go from time to time 
while working in that district. He stayed there 
several weeks, living in an inn while he preached to 
the people and sold Gospels and tracts. 

Though the people refused to rent to us, we shall 
not give up, for we believe that God will yet give us 
this city as a centre of work in this district. It is to 
these two districts, of Weichwan and Weishih, that 
our thoughts have been especially directed. 

The door of Weishih being closed to us we turned 
to Weichwan ; and had greater success. Early in the 



32 



China's Millions 



autumn our evangelist and our faithful old teacher 
went there, and found in the city one lonely Christian, 
who received them gladly, and has offered us part of 
his premises. So it is to this Christian's home that 
we are now going, with a view to renting a place 
where direct evangelistic work can be carried on, and , 
with the longing in our hearts that a little church may 
be established there, which shall eventually be for 
God's glory in helping to carry the glad news of Jesus 
Christ to those who have never heard. 

November 4. Our hope is to spend Sunday at 
Weichwan, and on Monday to press on up river to 
places as yet new to us, and where, as far as we can 
learn, no evangelistic work is being carried on. Yes- 
terday, as we walked along the river bank, we saw from 
a distance one of those sights of heathendom which 
bring the tears to one's eyes and deepen the longing 
in one's heart, as we realize afresh the denseness of 
the surrounding darkness. It was a heathen funeral. 
There was the huge coffin with its gay decorations, 
and there were the heathen mourners wailing for their 
dead, and there around the grave was the curious 
crowd. Some wild music lent a strange weirdness to 
the scene. A number of children were scurrying 
across the field in the direction of the crowd, when the 
cry of "foreign devil" was raised. At this they 
changed their course and came running toward us. 
We stood for a moment watching the smoke go up as 
they burned what seemed to be a paper house for the 
use of the departed spirit. The horror of a Christless 
grave was very real to us. 

November 7. We spent yesterday, Sunday, at 
Weichwan. On reaching the home of our Christian 
friend, we were greeted by a little group of women, 
who had been waiting to welcome us. We had heard 
of several women who had become interested when our 
two men were there in the early autumn, and of how 
eager they were to be able to read God's Word, and 
of their zeal in poring over it. And so these women 
welcomed us, with the master of the house and several 
other men. In the morning we had a little service, 
more than twenty being present ; and in the afternoon 
there was another meeting, when more people came. 
Of course some came out of curiosity, but I believe 
there were a few who were really fervent in spirit. 
We are at present renting a guest-hall, toward the 
front of the premises, with a small adjoining room. 
In a few weeks we are planning to take another room, 
where we ourselves can stay now and then while we 
work from there during the winter. 

It all seems so wonderful — how God has led us to 
this unworked place, which seems almost to have been 
waiting for us. The inspiration of seeing those few 
earnest souls gathered together there yesterday is with 
me ; and fills me with new trust and hope as we look 
forward and know that "he who hath led will lead." 

November 14. Last Friday we reached Siucheng 
Hsien, which is as far as we can go on the river. 
Saturday we left the boat and returned to Weichwan, 
reaching there in the afternoon, after a cart journey 
of sixty It. Yesterday we spent our second Sunday 
among those who are regularly gathering there for 
worship. It was a very full day. The first thing 
worthy of mention occurred before we arose in the 
morning, when I was startled on hearing the courtyard 
gate burst open and on seeing a huge black pig coming 



toward us. One of our women, who was sleeping in 
the room with us, came to the rescue ; and with such 
energy that our unwelcome guest was forced to retreat. 
The room where we were sleeping is a little one-room 
Chinese dwelling. The roof is tiled ; the walls are of 
rough brick and mud ; the floors are of mud alone. 
There is one small barred window, and one door. It 
is close quarters for four persons to sleep in, with only 
one small window for ventilation. So we left the 
door wide open. We had barred the courtyard gate, 
but with little success. Before we were dressed we 
had other visitors, and our women had hard work 
keeping them at bay until we could eat our breakfast. 
The news had spread that foreigners were in the city, 
and the people flocked to see us. Many heard the 
Gospel for the first time, and I longed for the time to 
come when I shall be able to tell them freely of the 
message we have come to bring. 

Later in the morning we had Sunday service ; and 
the rooms were crowdtd, as well as the courtyard 
outside. After prayers and a number of hymns it was 
announced that this was "prayer worship," and we 
knew that the morning service was to follow. People 
came and went. The crowd around the door was 
restless, and now and then a child burst forth or a 
woman leaned forward and asked us some personal 
question, but through it all there were those who, I 
believe, were really there to worship, and over those 
few we rejoice. In the afternoon there were crowds 
of people again, and another service. At night a few- 
met together for the evening prayer, and afterward 
several of the women came into our courtyard, and we 
talked together until bedtime. This morning we left 
Weichwan by cart in the rain and arrived here at 
Yengling Hsien, a Fukow out-station, at about 8.30 
to-night. 

November 15. We reached Fukow this afternoon, 
after a thirty-five It cart journey, thirteen days 
from the time we started. Not long ; but during these 
days we have come into close touch with the darkness 
of this great heathen land, and through the darkness 
we have seen the light shining in the midst of that 
little group at Weichwan. May God through the 
constraining love of Christ move our hearts to give of 
ourselves even to the utmost for Him who loved us 
and gave Himself for us ! 

Five Conditions of Prevailing Prayer 

1. Entire dependence upon the merits and media- 
tion of the Lord Jesus Christ, as the only ground of 
any claim for blessing. (See John xiv : 13, 14; xv: 
16, etc.) 

2. Separation from all known sin. If we regard 
iniquity in our hearts, the Lord will not hear us, for 
it would be sanctioning sin. (Psalm lxvi: 18.) 

3. Faith in God's Word of promise as confirmed by 
His oath. Not to believe Him is to make Him both a 
liar and a perjurer. (Heb. xi: 6; vi : 13-20.) 

4. Asking in accordance with His will. Our motives 
must be godly; we must not seek any gift of God to 
consume it upon our lusts. (1 John 4: 14; James iv: 3.) 

5. Importunity in supplication. There must be 
waiting on God and waiting for God, as the husband- 
man has long patience to wait for the harvest. 
(James v: 7; Luke xviii : 1-8.) — George Midler. 



China's Millions 



In Memoriam — Mrs. H. S. Ferguson 



" \X/' H '^'' 1 ' * d ° tllOU knowest not now ; but thou 

VV snalt know hereafter," comes to one's mind 
as the news of 
the sudden Home-call of 
another worker is re- 
ceived. Mrs. H. S. Fer- 
guson of Yingchowfu, 
in Anhwei, passed into 
the presence of the King 
on January the seven- 
teenth, having been ill 
for some days with fever 
— for her it is, "with 
Christ for it is very far 
better." 

Mrs. Ferguson, 
whose home was in 
Scranton, Pennsylvania, 
first went to China as 
Miss Cobb, in connection 
with the Women's Mis- 
sionary Union, New 
York, and was at their 
busy centre in Shanghai 
for five years. In June, 
1898, she was accepted 
by the China Inland 
Mission and the follow- 
ing September entered 
the work of the Mission 
as Mrs. Ferguson. 

Several years were 
spent in T'singKiangpu, 
in Northern Kiangsu, 
but after returning from 
furlough in 1904, Mr. 
Ferguson was again ap- 
pointed to his former 
district in Anhwei 
province, and it was 
from here that our sister was called Home. 

To know Mrs. Ferguson was to love her. Though 




/ 



MRS. H. S. FERGUSON 



often weak in body she was always bright in spirit, 

and eagerly rendered any service in her power 
which would further the 
spread of the Gospel. 
Her experience in school 
work gave her a special 
interest in China's girls. 
It was not possible 
for Mrs. Ferguson to 
accompany her husband 
on his repeated and 
long itinerant trips, but 
she was always glad 
that these should be 
taken although they 
meant days of loneliness 
for her as they were 
frequently the only 
workers in the sta- 
tion. 

Will not our readers 
who are again brought 
into touch with those 
who mourn — both in 
China and at home — 
make special remem- 
brance for them that 
the God of all comfort 
will minister of His own 
comfort and grace. 
Pray definitely for the 
four children who are 
attending our Mission 
School in Chefoo. 

As the ranks are 
thus depleted from time 
to time, does it not 
behoove us with re- 
newed obedience to 
pray as never before, 

unto the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth 

laborers into His harvest ? 



Our Shanghai Letter 



BY MR. J. STARK 



THE prolonged session of the Council held here 
recently and the pressure of work resulting 
from it, have delayed the writing of this letter. 
I have, therefore, now four weeks to review, and a 
great deal has transpired in that time ; but I shall 
endeavor to be as concise as circumstances will allow. 

Manchuria and North China have been visited by 
Pneumonic or Pulmonary Plague, which is so fatal 
in form, few, if any, recover therefrom. In spite of 
the precautionary measures adopted, the epidemic has 
spread to Tientsin, Peking, Chefoo and other northern 
cities, towns and villages. The death rate in these 
places has been steadily increasing. It is to be hoped 
that, in God's mercy, this terrible scourge will soon 
be stayed, and that it will not extend to inland cities 
where the laws of hygiene are unknown. 



Chefoo, where several days ago there were fourteen 
certified cases of Plague, having been declared an 
infected port, a large number of our missionaries' 
children who had been spending their winter vacation 
with their parents in Central and Southern China 
were prevented from returning to the school there. 
The situation had to be faced with promptitude, as 
most of these children had already arrived in Shanghai 
and the accommodation of a steamer had been engaged. 
Mr. Stevenson, after consultation, finally decided that 
in view of all the circumstances, temporary schools 
should be opened in the Mission compound here for 
the elder boys and girls, and at Chinkiang, where 
there are commodious premises, for the younger 
children. The members of the Chefoo staff, who had 
come south for their holidays under the guidance of 



34 



China's Millions 



Mrs. Hayward and Mr. Lea, organized classes and 
completed dormitory, culinary and other arrangements 
necessary to provide for the needs of between sixty 
and seventy children. 

Last week a very serious riot took place at Hankow. 
The death of a coolie at the police station incensed 
the populace, who suspected foul play on the part of 
the municipal police, though a subsequent inquest 
showed that death was due to natural causes. The 
situation for a time was very grave, and it proved 
necessary to land men and guns from the British and 
German men-of-war as the threatening mob could not 
otherwise be restrained. Something like twenty 
Chinese wery shot. The Chinese Government sent 
over from Wuchang two thousand troops, who co- 
operateJ with the foreign municipality in restoring 
order and everything is again peaceful. 

Through the destruction of crops as the result of 
floods, famine is again raging 
in the north of the provinces of 
Kiangsu and Anhwei. Much 
destitution and consequent suf- 
fering are reported, and our mis- 
sionaries in the affected districts 
are doing -what they can to re- 
lieve the distress with funds 
which have been freely flowing 
from England, America and 
Australia for that purpose. 

Mr. and Mrs. W. E. Hamp- 
son, we are sorry to learn, have 
been wrecked on their journey 
up the Yangtze. Their boat, 
after a series of misadventures, 
while passing a rapid twenty 
miles before Kweichowfu, struck 
a sunken rock, and they had a 
narrow escape. On arrival at 
Kweichowfu, Mrs. Hampson 
wrote : 

' ' We are both feeling very 
well and none the worse for our 
shocks, though a little tired after 
our exertions. Our things are 
all spoiled, many ruined and 
several broken ; but we are miss m. 

thankful that nothing actually Who sailed for China frorr 

went to the bottom and the water 

mark of the Yangtze will serve as a reminder of God's 

goodness to us in preserving us in our time of danger. ' ' 

As a further instance of God's care of the lives of 
His servants, let me give you an extract from a letter 
recently received from Mrs. H. A. Sibley, which I 
think will be of interest to you. At Christinas time 
the usual Church rally was held at Kuh-ch'eng, 
Hupeh, and Mrs. Sibley writes : 

" During the night following, a terrible fire broke 
out two doors from our front preaching hall, and burnt 
out a whole square of buildings adjoining the full 
length of our place from the front to the back street. 
Conference guests, sleeping on the premises, beside 
other Christians and friends, worked nobly and hard, 
and, with us, many prayed as they worked. The 
danger was eminent, and we made ready to flee at a 
moment's notice ; but the place still stands, a very 




house saved in the square was one where a widowed 
Church member lives. The only shop not burnt being 
the one between our preaching hall and where the fire 
started. All this has greatly strengthened the faith 
of the converts, and as we know it was not allowed 
without a purpose we hope to see blessing following. " 
In Shanghai, as in other cities in China at this 
time of the year, restrictions in regard to gambling, 
having been suspended for a few days, the national 
propensity for this vice is manifesting itself in the full 
advantage of the license given, which is being taken 
by the people. Everywhere there are to be seen 
groups of Chinese casting dice, or exchanging money 
in other games of chance. 

On the 16th inst., we had the pleasure of welcom- 
ing Dr. and Mrs. Dansey Smith, of South China, who, 
at the session of the Council held here in October last 
year, were accepted as members of the Mission. 
Dr. Smith, with his wife, who 
is the eldest daughter of Mr. Bai- 
ler, left twelve days ago for 
Chefoo, where he has since taken 
charge of the hospital and the 
medical work in connection with 
the schools, thus making it pos- 
sible for Dr. Hogg to take a 
much needed furlough. 

Since the date of my last 
letter three hundred and ninety- 
seven baptisms have been report- 
ed, including one hundred and 
thirteen amongst the aborigines 
in the district of Wutingchow, 
in the Province of Yunnan. 

During the period under re- 
view, a large number of yearly 
reports have reached us from the 
provinces, and in reading these 
it has been cheering to notice the 
indications of progress in the 
work in some stations, where it 
has hitherto been hard and un- 
productive. In the present out- 
look there is a great deal to en- 
courage our faith and to justify 
smart our confidence in God. 

ancouver March 6th, i 9 n. Mr. G. W. Hunter, on a 

journey to Hotien, in the New 
Dominion, had an interesting experience at Ushturfan. 
While preaching in this city, Mr. Li, the magistrate, 
who was riding on horseback, recognizing Mr. Hunter, 
whom he had previously met in Kansu, dismounted 
and shook hands with him, afterwards telling the peo- 
ple that Mr. Hunter was an old friend, he having 
known Mr. Hunter for twenty years, that he was a 
good man and that they ought to listen to what he 
had to say. The official also made his interpreter tell 
the people in Turki what he had said. Mr. Hunter 
writes : "I felt thankful to Mr. Li for his brave con- 
fession before all his people in the market. Though 
a stranger in the place, yet I felt quite at home be- 
cause its ruler was my friend. After Mr. Li left, I 
preached and sold books." 

The suppression of opium cultivation in Fukiang, 
Kansu, Mr. Mann informs us, is making strides. The 



plain object lesson of the power of God. The only large crop reported as having been sown in September 



China's Millions 



35 



has completely disappeared, and there is talk of all 
the opium shops being closed soon. Mr. Mann is 
meeting with encouraging results in his opium refuge. 
When he last wrote, he had among his patients one 
Buddhist priest and two idol manufacturers. Such 
men are not easily reached with the Gospel ; for their 
acceptance of it involves a change of occupation which 
obviously constitutes a difficulty. 

From Lantien, Shensi, where there is at present no 
resident foreign worker, we learn that at four new 
centres special meetings have recently been held, 
entirely on the initiative of the Chinese Christians. 
At one of these, a poor widow invited the Chinese 
preachers and converts to conduct a three days' mis- 
sion, the expense of which she herself undertook to 
bear. In answer to prayer, a rich non-Christian 
neighbor opened one of his larger buildings for the 
meetings, and there God mightily worked, several 
people deciding for Christ. At another place a poor 
newly-converted widow arranged for a special mission, 
and in order to prepare grain for her guests, she 
worked her grinding mill all night with her own hand. 

God has been giving further encouragement in 
connection with our school work. Of the twenty 
boys in the Mission School at Suitingfu, Szechwan, 
we learn from Mr. Thomasson, two were baptized last 
year, and most of the others have been led to Christ. 
Then from Kanchowfu, Kiangsi, Mr. Carver writes : 
' ' I have every reason to believe that there is spiritual 
as well as educational work going on amongst the 
scholars, several recently having asked for baptism, 
and I am bound to say that their lives tally with their 
profession. For all this we praise God." 

Mr. E. Toyne has been spending fifty days in the 
district of O-mei, Szechwan, holding evangelistic 
meetings, aided by magic lantern exhibitions. The 
message was acceptable in all the places visited with 
the exception of four, where the attitude of the people 
toward the foreigner was disrespectful. Mr. Toyne 
used the public theatrical platforms, possessed by all 
the cities and villages, their use being freely granted. 
His audiences varied from 150 to 1,500. In all, some- 
thing like twenty-six 
thousand people heard the 
Gospel on this journey. 

Monthly Notes 

DEPARTURES 

On January 17th, from 
Shanghai, Misses L. 
Norden, H. Jensen and 
T. Johnson, for the 
United States. 

On March 6th, from 
Vancouver, Miss M. E. 
Smart, for Shanghai. 

arrivals 

On February 18th, at 
Vancouver, Doctor Hogg, 
Doctor and Mrs. Clark 
and child, Mr. and Mrs. 
T. A. S. Robinson and 
child, from Shanghai. 



BIRTHS 

On March 6th, at Boulder, Colorado, to Mr. and 
Mrs. Tyler, a son (Walter Ernest). 

DEATHS 

On January 17th, at Yingchowfu, Anhwei, Mrs. 
H. S. Ferguson. 



Chihli — 

HONAN — 

Szechwan— 



Kweichow- 

YUNNAN — 

Hupeh — 

Kiangsi — 



Shansi — 
Szechwan— 
Kiangsi — 
Chekiang— 



Baptisms 

1910 

Suanhwafii -------- 5 

Kwangchow and out-station - - 52 

Chentu and out-stations - - - 26 

Paoning and out-station - - - 34 

Suitingfu ----.... ^ 

Anhshun and out-stations - - - 52 

Wutingchow - 175 

Laohokow and out-station - - 13 

Kweiki --------- 2 i 

Iyang and out-station - - - - 26 

Hokow and out-station- - - - 19 

Fuchow and out-station - - - 7 

Wenchow and out-station - - - 13 

Sienkii --------- 5 

Sungyang and out-stations - - 41 

Ninghai and out-station - - - 7 

Yi'mhwo -------- 7 

Nanchowting ------- 9 

519 
Previously reported - - 2, 190 

Total - - 2,707 
1911 

Soping --------- 3 

Paoning and out-station - - - 19 

Yangkow -------- 9 

Ninghai and out-station - - - 6 



Total 



37 




T ONE OF MR. BEAUCHAMPS' OUT-STATIONS. 



36 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



THE Annual Meetings of the Mission in England 
are set to take place on Tuesday, April 25th, in 
Queen's Hall, Langhorn Place, London, the 
afternoon meeting at 3 o'clock and the evening meet- 
ing at 7 o'clock. It is hoped that these meetings will 
be remembered in prayer on this side of the Atlantic, 
as well as upon the other side. 

There have been with us in this country, for about 
a year past, two English workers, Mrs. F. E. Talbot 
and Miss B. Leggat. These friends came home from 
China on account of Miss Leggat' s serious illness. 
There was such rapid improvement in her health, 
however, that both Mrs. Talbot and Miss Leggat were 
soon able to undertake deputation woik, and thus, for 
some months past, they have rendered the Mission 
active and most successful service in this particular. 
Now our sisters are about to sail for England, with the 
hope, after staying there for the summer, of proceed- 
ing to China. We are sure that those who have met 
and heard Mrs. Talbot and Miss Leggat will rejoice in 
the blessing which God has granted to them. May 
we not ask that such friends will also follow them 
with earnest prayers, that they may be continually 
and increasingly blessed of the Lord. 

A larger number of applications for service in 
China has been received by the Mission of late than 
for some time past. We are grateful to God for this. 
These applications have come mostly from Canada and 
the middle west of the States, so that the cases are 
being dealt with at the Toronto centre. We are 
anxious now to receive similar applications from the 
eastern part of the States, to be dealt with at the 
Philadelphia centre. We trust that God will do 
gracious things for us in this respect, and we hope 
that our friends will pray for us to this end. Above 
all, may prayer be offered that the Director and Coun- 
cils will be given the mind of the Lord in dealing with 
all applications which may be made to them. Failure 
in obtaining such guidance will prove calamitous to 
all concerned. 

Special meetings for the quickening of the life of 
the church in China are being held at this season in 
different parts of the empire. Among these are ser- 
vices to be conducted by the Rev. J. Goforth, of the 
Canadian Presbyterian Mission, and by the Rev. A. 
Lutley, of our own Mission, together with Pastor 
Wang, the last beginning at the end of the present 
month and continuing into the month of June, and to 
be held in about ten different places in the province of 
Kansu. Will not our praying friends have remem- 
brance of these individuals and meetings. The church 
in China needs constant reviving, that its members 
may be energized and then sent forth by the Spirit 
with the Gospel of salvation. In this is bound up the 
the hope of China, for the Chinese Christians, rather 
than the missionaries, will ever be the most successful 
evangelizers of China's millions. 

We are in receipt of the sad intelligence that 
Mr. H. S. Ferguson has been called upon to mourn 
the death of his wife, who died at Yingchowfu, in 



Anwhei, on January 17th. We learn from a letter 
from Mr. Ferguson that his two boys had just been 
home from the Chefoo schools for a visit and that the 
family had had very happy times together during this 
reunion. Mrs. Ferguson was taken sick with fever 
before the boys started back to Shanghai and Chefoo. 
Before the children reached the coast their dear 
mother was dead. Such are some of the sorrows of 
missionary service in China. We trust that prayer 
will be offered for Mr. Ferguson and his four children, 
and also the relatives in the home-land. Mrs. Fergu- 
son was a devoted worker and she will be greatly 
missed in her station and province. 

Count Okuma, of Japan, has recently pointed out 
the following facts : During the past century the 
population of the United States has doubled in every 
twenty years ; that of the Great Britain in every forty 
years ; and that of Germany in every thirty to fifty 
years. In addition, the population of Japan at the 
present ratio will double in fifty years, which means 
that in one hundred and fifty years it will equal the 
present population of China. These figures are more 
than interesting ; they are startling. In the first place, 
how solemnizing it is to remember, while peoples thus 
increase, that geographical areas of the habitable sort 
do not increase, which signifies that great masses of 
people are going to be forced nearer and nearer together. 
And in the second place, how terrible it is to contem- 
plate such multitudes of human beings coming into the 
world, most of them to pass out of it in all probability 
unevangelized and unsaved. The present days are 
solemn enough to awe any thinking man or woman. 
But how shall one feel as to the days which are yet to 
be ? Such facts as the above should nerve us to alto- 
gether new endeavors to bring the Gospel within the 
hearing of the Christless multitudes of mankind. 

"In none other is there salvation , ' ' Acts 4 : 1 2 R. Y . 
Not in Confucius, not in Buddha, not in Mohammed, 
not in any modern teacher, not in any man whatever, 
but in Christ, and in Christ alone. This is evidently 
the meaning of the above words, as Peter used them, 
and intended that they should be understood. Unless 
then, we are going to say that Peter did not know, 
we must conclude that it is Christ whom the nations 
need. But Peter did know. In the first place, he 
knew Christ in the flesh and had entered deeply into 
His mind and thoughts. In the second place, he had 
had given to him a new and larger understanding of 
Christ and things divine on that day at Pentecost when 
he had been baptized and filled with the Holy Spirit. 
And, finally, he was speaking just then in the power 
of the Holy Spirit, and so much under His control 
that his thoughts and words were not simply his own, 
but also those of God. There is no room for doubt, 
therefore, as to the truth of this solemn utterance. 
' ' In none other is there salvation ; ' ' for Jew or Gentile, 
for Mohammedan, heathen or pagan. Oh, that Chris- 
tians might realize this ! And oh, that they might 
have grace to act immediately and continuously upon 
it ! Then would the nations hear the saving tidings, 
and then would that innumerable company be 
gathered out. 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, APRIL, 1911. 



Have We Forgot? 



" JVo-ii', lln-rc tm\\ :,'//)' speak ye not i 

THE King went forth a kingdom to obtain — 
With promise to His own to come again 
The long, long years have passed, the years of 
pain, 
And yet He cometh not; — 
Have we forgot ? 

He bade us keep our hearts forever pure, 
And, following Him, to suffer and endure, 
That we to Him might weary men allure 

And He might tarry not; — 

Have we forgot ? 



rd of bringing tlie King back? " 

He asked us for Himself to wait and long, 
To turn our faces from the worldly throng 
Upward to Him to whom our lives belong ; 

And yet He hast'neth not ; — 

Have we forgot? 

And thus the days pass by ; we joy and sing, 
We take His gifts— yet little to Him bring, 
And speak no word of bringing back the King ; 

And so He cometh not ; — 

We have forgot ! 



Oh, Christ, our King, forgive us this our sin, 
And help us, henceforth, many lives to win, 
That we may haste to bring Thy kingdom in ; — 

Aud, oh, forget us not, 

Though we've forgot ! 

h. w. F. 

A Prophetic Creed 



BY THE I,ATB BISHOP RYI,E 



I. I believe that the world will never 
pletely converted to Christianity by any 
agency before the end comes. 
In spite of all that can be done 
by ministers, churches, schools 
and missions, the wheat and 
the tares will grow together 
until the harvest. And when 
the end comes, it will find 
the earth in much the same 
state that it was when the 
flood came in the days of 
Noah. (Matthew 13 : 24-30; 
24 : 37-39-) 

II. I believe that the 
widespread unbelief, indiffer- 
ence, formalism and wicked- 
ness, which are to be seen 
throughout Christendom, are 
only what we ought to expect 
in God's Word. Troublous 
times, departures from the 
faith, evil men waxing worse 
and worse, love waxing cold, 
are things distinctly pre- 
dicted. So far from making 
me doubt the truth of 
Christianity, they help to con- 
firm my faith. Melancholy 
and sorrowful as the sight is, 



be com- if I did not see it I should think the Bible was not 
existing true. (Matthew 24 : 12 ; 1 Timothy 4:152 Timothy 
3 : 1. 13- HO 

III. I believe that the 
grand purpose of the present 
dispensation is to gather out 
of the world an elect people, 
and not to convert all man- 
kind. It does not surprise me 
at all to hear that the heathen 
are not all converted when 
missionaries preach, and that 
believers are a little flock in 
any congregation in my own 
land. It is precisely the state 
of thing which I expect to 

find This is a 

dispensation of election, and 
not of universal conversion. 
(Acts 15: 14; Matthew 24: 13.) 

IV. I believe that the 
second coming of the Lord 
Jesus Christ is the great event 
which will wind up the present 
dispensation, and for which 
we ought daily to long and 
pray. "Thy kingdom come," 
"Come, Lord Jesus, " should 
be our daily prayer. We look 
backward, if we have faith, to 




38 



China's Millions 



Christ dying cm the cross, and we ought to look for- 
ward no less, if we have hope, to Christ coming again. 
(John 14 : 3 ; 2 Timothy 4:852 Peter 3 : 12.) 

V. I believe that the second coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ will be a real, literal, personal, bodily 
coming ; and that as He went away in the clouds of 
heaven with His body, before the eyes" of men, so in 
like manner He will return. (Acts 1 : n.) 

VI. I believe that after our Lord Jesus Christ 
comes again the earth shall be renewed and the curse 
removed ; the devil shall be bound ; the godly shall be 
rewarded, the wicked shall be punished ; and that 
before He comes there will be neither resurrection, 
judgment, nor millennium, and that not till after He 
comes shall the earth be filled with the knowledge of 
the glory of the Lord. (Acts 3:21; Isaiah 25 : 6-9 ; 
1 Thessalonians 4 : 14-18 ; Revelation 20 : 1, etc.) 

VII. I believe that the Jews shall ultimately be 
gathered again as a separate nation, restored to their 
own land, and converted to the faith of Christ. 
(Jeremiah 30 : 10, 11 ; 31 : 10; Romans 11 : 25, 26.) 

VIII. I believe that the literal sense of Old Testa- 
ment prophecies has been far too much neglected by 
the Churches, and is far too much neglected at the 
present day, and that under the mistaken system of 
spiritualizing and acco?nmodating Bible language, 



Christians have too often missed its meaning. (Luke 
24 : 25, 26.) 

IX. I do not believe that the preterist scheme of 
interpreting the Apocalypse, which regards the book 
as entirely Jul filled ; or the futurist scheme, which 
regards it as almost entirely unfulfilled, are either of 
them to be implicitly followed. The truth, I expect, 
will be found to be between the two. 

X. I believe that the Roman Catholic Church is 
the great predicted apostasy from the faith, and is 
Babylon and Antichrist, although I think it highly 
probable that a more complete development of Anti- 
christ will yet be exhibited to the world. (2 Thessa- 
lonians 2:3-11; 1 Timothy 4 : 1-6.) 

XL Finally, I believe that it is for the safety, 
happiness, and comfort of all true Christians to 
expect as little as possible from Churches or 
governments under the present dispensation, to 
hold themselves ready for tremendous convulsions 
and changes of all things established, and to expect 
their good things only from Christ's second 
advent. 

I am well aware that the views I have laid down 
appear to many persons very gloomy and discour- 
aging. The only answer I make to that charge is 
this : Are they Scriptural ? 



The King James Version 

From the " Bible Society Record." 



WE have now come in this fascinating story of 
the evolution of the English Bible to that 
revision which most fittingly bears the name 
of King James, and which by 
reason of the fidelity of its 
translators to the sacred 
originals, the catholicity of 
their spirit and their re- 
markable choice of idio- 
matic English, has been the 
Bible of the English speak- 
ing people for three hun- 
dred years. Few could have 
anticipated such an out- 
come from the confused 
conditions in England upon 
the accession to the throne 
of James, son of Mary, 
Queen of Scots and Darn- 
ley, born in the little cabinet 
in the old castle in Edin- 
burgh, from the window of 
which he was let down as a 
babe in a basket in a time 
of peril, even as Paul from 
the wall of Damascus. 

Thirty-five years King 
of Scotland, and thirty- 
six years of age, on the 
death of the great Eliza- 
beth, James came to Lon- 
don in 1603, as James I. of 
England. 

In January, 1604, he 




called together a conference on ecclesiastical matters, 
which were very much to his taste, in Hampton Court 
Palace (twelve miles up the Thames from London), 
which Cardinal Wolsey had 
erected and later presented 
to his king. There were 
divisions in the English 
Church which were soon 
almost to rend the nation. 
Puritanism was growing, 
and one occasion, if not the 
chief occasion for the con- 
ference, was the Puritan 
petition signed by eight 
hundred clergymen — the 
whole body of the clergy 
of the Church of England 
at the time only numb- 
ered eight thousand — ask- 
ing for the doing away 
with the sign of the cross in 
baptism, the use of the 
ring in marriage, the reform 
of the church courts, a 
better observance of the 
Sabbath, and provision for 
the training of preaching 
ministers. Not one of the 
requests in the petition was 
granted. The conference 
lasted three days, January 
14, 16, and 18. 

The King enjoyed im- 
mensely the opportunity to 



China's Millions 




display his 
theological 
learning, for, 
as Sir Walter 
Scott says, 
' ' he was re- 
puted to be 
the most learn- 
ed fool in 
Christen- 
dom." The 
bishops were 
deferential 
and nattered 
him, and this 
was ointment 
poured forth 
to one who, 
as King of 
Scotland, had 
even had his 
sleeve pulled 

by petitioning ^noto "}'> „ , A cowa wmcfi gathered on the river t 

J f , . ° in their boat. Some in the foreground have a 

and rebuking 

ministers. When, therefore, the Puritan representa- 
tives at the Hampton Court Conference persisted, he 
broke up the conference with the threat: "I will 
make them conform or I will harry them out of the 
land." 

Five years later John Robinson and his congrega- 
tion took refuge in Leyden, and it was only sixteen 
years to the landing of the Pilgrims in Plymouth. Let 
us look about us a little. It is four years to the birth 
of John Milton, whose life was the consummate flower 
of Puritanism. At this very time Oliver Cromwell is 
a lad five years of age, oddly enough in twelve years 
to be a student in Cambridge under Dr. Ward, one of 
the committee appointed by King James on the 
revision of the Bible. Charles I., who was to suffer 
the penalty of false ideals of kingship at the hands of 
Cromwell, is only a year his junior. 

A great epoch was approaching, but who was 
aware of it ? Who could have foreseen either the tre- 
mendous import of the suggestion made on the second 
day of this otherwise fruitless conference by Dr. Rey- 
nolds, president of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 
and leader of the Puritan party, that one of the things 
" amiss in the Church " was the existing authoritative 
version of the Bible, otherwise known as the Bishop's 
Bible. 

In spite of the objection immediately raised by 
Bancroft, Bishop of London, "that if every man's 
humor should be followed there would be no end of 
translating," King James took to the idea of a new 
revision, and thus the so-called Authorized Version 
was conceived. There is perhaps no other act of King 
James' reign that stands to his credit as does this. 
His foreign policy was a disgrace to England. He 
turned his back upon struggling Protestantism in 
Europe and fawned ineffectively upon the Court of 
Spain. He raised the new shibboleth of the divine 
right of kings in his own realm, only to erect the 
scaffold for his own son. He fattened his purse by 
monopolies which were illegal and by the sale of 
patents of nobility. He is known as a coward, afraid 
even of the shimmer of a rapier. There should, how- 



39 

ever, be added 
to his credit 
the union of 
Scotland and 
England, and 



the King had not taken it up. He desired that " the 
best learned in both universities " (Oxford and Cam- 
bridge), should take " some special pains in behalf of 
one uniform translation;" and "that after them it 
should be reviewed by the bishops and the chief 
learned of the Church, and from them presented to 
the Privy Council and lastly be ratified by his royal 
authority ; " " and so this whole Church to be bound 
unto it and none other." 

It further appears that the King had to do with 
the selection of the men who were the translators, or 
at least with the approval of the list. The conference 
was in January, the list was made up by the 30th of 
June, and in July the King wrote Bancroft that " he 
had appointed certain learned men to the number of 
four and fifty" (actually only forty-seven were 
engaged in the work), and requiring him, as he was 
acting as Archbishop of Canterbury, to take measures 
to recompense the translators by church preferment. 
" Furthermore," he adds, "we require you to move 
all our bishops to inform themselves of all such learned 
men within their several dioceses, as having especial 
skill in the Hebrew and Greek tongues, have taken 
pains in their private studies of the Scriptures for the 
clearing of any obscurities either in the Hebrew or in 
the Greek, or touching any difficulties or mistakings 
in the former English translation, which we have now 
commanded to be thoroughly viewed and amended, 
and thereupon to write unto them, earnestly charging 
them and signifying our pleasure therein that they 
send such their observations either to Mr. Lively, our 
Hebrew reader in Cambridge, or to Dr. Harding, our 
Hebrew reader in Oxford, or to Dr. Andrews, Dean 
of Westminster, to be imparted to the rest of their 
several companies, that so our said intended transla- 
tion may have the help and furtherance of all our 
principal learned men within this our kingdom." 
This indicates the method which was employed in this 
important undertaking. 

Two days' journey by stage from London in one 
direction was the then ancient university town of 
Oxford, and as far away in another direction the rival 



4 o 



China's Millions 



university of Cambridge. Up the river from White- 
hall, not far away, was the Hall and Parliament House 
and Abbey of Westminster, and this was the third 
centre chosen, and not inappropriately, for here 
William Caxton, more than a century before, had set 
up the first printing press in England. 

Six companies of scholars were selected, two to 
meet in Oxford, two to meet in Cambridge, and two 
to meet in Westminster, and to these companies were 
assigned groups of books. The first Westminster 
company consisted of ten scholars, and Launcelot 
Andrews, Dean of Westminster, afterward Bishop of 
Winchester, was chairman — the same Bishop Andrews 
whose ' ' Preces Privatse ' ' is one of the choicest books 
of private devotion ever issued. To this company was 
assigned the books of the Old Testament from Genesis 
to Second Kings, inclusive. The first Oxford com- 
pany included among its seven members Dr. Reynolds, 
who suggested the project, and Dr. Holland, and to 
this committee was assigned Isaiah to Malachi, inclu- 
sive. The first Cambridge company, with Mr. Lively 
at the head, consisted of eight members, and to it was 
committed First Chronicles to Ecclesiastes, inclusive. 
The second Cambridge company, in which was Dr. 
Ward, Cromwell's mas- 
ter, had the Apocrypha, 
which was included in 
this Authorized Version, 
though its exclusion 
from the required lessons 
of the church was one of 
the subjects of the Puri- 
tan petition that brought 
about the Hampton Court 
Conference. 

The New Testament 
was divided between the 
second Oxford and the 
second Westminster com- 
mittees. 

In a very royal way 
the King indicated that 
he would like to have 
borne the expenses of these committees, but some of 
his lords " did hold it inconvenient," so he requested 
" the bishops and chapters to contribute toward this 
work," with the suggestion that " his majesty would 
be acquainted with every man's liberality." But 
nothing seems to have been subscribed, and all the 
translators received was free entertainment in the col- 
leges, until a few of them met for the final revision in 
London, when they were each paid, presumably by 
the printer, thirty shillings, or seven dollars and a 
half, a week. Inigo Jones, the celebrated architect, 
who at this very time rebuilt the famous Banqueting 
House at Whitehall for King James, was paid eight 
shillings four pence a day, with an allowance for rent 
and a clerk. Architecture was more profitable than 
Bible revision as a lucrative employment, but even 
that was not extravagantly rated as compared with 
the present day. Probably, however, these translators 
had other resources, and the five shillings a day would 
have given them comfortable entertainment in London 
in the early years of the seventeenth century. 

But how did these different companies of scholars 
go at their task ? They were leirned men, the prin- 




BELL TOWER AT NANKING 



cipal Hebrew and Greek scholars of the kingdom. 
Selden, in his "Table Talk," tells us that "The 
Translation in King James' time took an excellent 
way. That part of the Bible was given to him who 
was excellent in such a tongue— and then they met 
together and one read the translation, the rest holding 
in their hands some Bible, either of the learned 
tongues, or French, Spanish, Italian, etc. ; if they 
found any fault they spoke, if not he read on." The 
French Bible had been issued from Geneva in 1587-88, 
the Italian was undoubtedly Diodati's, printed in 
Geneva in 1607, and the Spanish may have been either 
Cassiodoro de Reyna's, printed at Basle 1569, or more 
likely Cipriano de Valera's, printed at Amsterdam in 
1602 and even now circulated widely all over the 
Spanish-speaking world. 

The foundation was by the King's orders the 
Bishops' Bible, which was saturated with Tindale and 
Wycliffe. But curiously enough two versions, spring- 
ing out of antagonistic impulses — the Puritan, almost 
ultra-Protestant version of Geneva, and the Roman 
Catholic New Testament of the College at Rheims, 
were influential in shaping the new revision. The 
King hated them both. The gun-powder plot fol- 
lowed the Hampton 
Court Conference in 
1605, and the Romanists 
were everywhere harried; 
and as for the Puritans, 
the King said they were 
the same as Papists, that 
' ' it was only a new toot 
on an auld horn," and 
the marginal notes of the 
Genevan Version he par- 
ticularly abhorred, as 
they ' ' savored too much 
of dangerous and traitor- 
ous conceits." So, for- 
tunately, all marginal 
comments were ordered 
out of the new version. 
But the Genevan Ver- 
sion was the people's Bible in England, and its faith- 
ful adhesion to the originals caused its phrases to be 
incorporated again and again into the Authorized 
Version. And so catholic spirited were the translators 
that many of the five renderings of the Rheims New 
Testament were taken over into the new work. 

The committees did not really get to work before 
1607, and they were four years engaged upon the 
task when finally two members from each centre came 
together in London, each group with a copy of the 
whole Bible, for the work of making the final volume 
ready for the press. Not one of these three Bibles nor 
a single copy of any of the Bishops' Bibles used by the 
members of the committees and bearing their notes 
and annotations, is now known to be in existence, 
such are the ravages of time. After nine months of 
labor on the part of this final committee the new volume 
was issued from the press of Robert Barker, we know 
not where it was located, some time in 161 1. 

The printing of the Bishops' Bible ceased. The 
Genevan Version held on for a quarter of a century, 
but by that time the King James Version was the 
Bible found in the homes and pulpits of the land. 



China's Millions 



The Spirits' Festival in Yunnan 



BY REV. W. J. HANNA 



THE setting sun combines with a passing shower 
and throws the rainbow of peace over the 
valley and mountains. All is quiet, save for 
the distant beating of a drum in an idol temple. From 
early morning the people have been busy with their 
preparation's for the great spirit's festival, making 
sundry purchases of incense, candles, paper clothes 
and paper money, in imitation of cash and of ingots 
of gold and silver. Airy bamboo trees have been cut 
in the grove and set up in front of every door, so that 
the usually barren streets have been transformed into 
festive avenues. Only twice a year do we see any 
attempt at street decoration in these western towns, 
— once at the New Year, when evergreen trees are 
brought in from the mountains and set up in the 
streets, giving the city a Christmas appearance, and 
again in August, when the bamboo is used on the 
occasion of this 
spirits' festival. At 
this latter festival 
the Chinese worship 
their ancestors, who 
are supposed to 
have returned to 
their former earth- 
ly abodes at the be- 
ginning of the sev- 
enth moon, some 
fourteen days ago, 
and are making 
their departure af- 
ter sunset to-night, 
taking with them 
another year's sup- 
ply of things need- 
ful in the spirit 
world ! 

It is dark, and 
as the moon rises 
over the mountain 
horizon, casting her 
silvery light upon hill and valley and city, a woman's 
voice breaks the stillness of the night with a weird, 
plaintive cry. Soon another takes up the wail, and 
another, and another, until the night is awakened, 
and the land resounds with the voice of weeping. Oh! 
the hopelessness of the wail. Every woman, every 
girl, in every home, crying with a loud voice and 
sobbing, that the spirit of father, or mother, or hus- 
band, or other relative, may know of their sorrow and 
loneliness and filial remembrance, and, from the spirit 
world, reward them accordingly. 

Meanwhile, the men and boys are busy suspending 
lighted sticks of incense upon the bamboo trees, until 
every tree is illuminated with its clusters of tiny 
lights, and the streets take on the appearance of a 
fairy carnival. Large iron pans are carried out of the 
houses, and put down outside the door. Each pan is 
filled with burning coals. In these pans the gifts to 
the dead are burned, and the spirits are supposed to 
crowd around and receive their share of the tiny 




"TRAVELLING BY MOO.M.Il.II 



paper garments, paper cash, and paper ingots of gold 
and silver. The share of each is enclosed in a paper 
bag, and the name is called before the bag is burned 
on the coals, thus preventing another man s ancestors 
from crowding in and getting what is intended for 
one's own. A circle of ashes surrounds every pan 
and forms an insurmountable barrier. As the head of 
the family kneels on the rough stones of the street, and 
heaps on "good things," which keep the blaze burning 
brightly, causing the whole street to be lit up with a 
lurid light, the sons from the youngest to the eldest 
kneel in a row and prostrate themselves before the 
spirits, bowing their bodies in unison, like grain wav- 
ing before the wind. 

To supply the spirits with refreshment, the wail- 
ing women are throwing dippersful of a mixture of 
rice and water upon the street, with the inevitable 
result that the hun- 
gry dogs are greed- 
ily quarreling over 
the rice thus thrown 
away. 

Can you imagine 
it all? The bam- 
boos with their tiny 
lights, the lurid 
blaze of the bon- 
fires, the bowing 
bodies of the boys, 
the barking and 
snarling of the dogs, 
and above it all the 
ever - increasing 
wail of the women. 
The whole com- 
bines to make a 
scene, which, if 
once witnessed, 
will haunt one, for 
many a day. One 
instinctively seeks 
to get away from 
it all — it is too awful to witness any longer. But, 
alas ! the cry enters the quiet of our home, and 
refuses to be shut out. Dismal, weird, and penetra- 
ting it sounds, until the spirit of it masters you, and 
your heart cries to Him in whom alone there is hope: 
" How long ? oh ! how long until this people cast off 
the bondage of Satan, and worship God alone? " 

Look up, look up, O Israel ! Heathenism is 
strong, but there is One stronger. His hands have 
laid the foundation of this house — His hands shall 
also finish it. In China we want to tell of His 
dying love, to tell of His living power. Who will 
help in this glorious work? Who will help in 
prayer ? Who will go and live Jesus among the 
Chinese? Who will lead believers to feel for China's 
need? Let its remember that each of these things can 
only be pleasing to God, and really effectual as it is 
done " not by might nor by power, but by my Spirit, 
saith the Lord." — J. Hudson Taylor. 



China's Millions 



A Gathering at Luki, Kiangsi 

BY MR. ROBERT PORTEOUS, Yuanchow, Kiangsi 



THIS year our Annual Men's Gathering was held 
at Luki, the building operations in Yuanchow 
making it impossible to hold it there as usual. 

Previous to this three days' conference Mrs. Por- 
teous and I spent twenty days in the Luki, Ping- 
hsiang, Chuh-uen, Nankeng and Tongmapo districts. 

The road to this last-mentioned place is a very 
mountainous one, so, as there was snow on the 
ground, I went up alone ; but the reception accorded 
me was worth the climb, not to mention the hearty 
meetings and fellowship with Mr. Liao and his house- 
hold. 

Ten were examined for baptism, four of whom 
seemed very satisfactory. They would do well to 
know more of the Word, but all seemed very sincere. 
Only one or two can read a little, the others not at 
all. We know that "faith cometh by hearing," and 
they all seem to have taken in the truth which has 
been taught them. Pray for them, and also for 
their wives ; some of these women are deeply inter- 
ested. 

At Nankeng, " the converted potter's " place, we 
had some good meetings. Here, seven men were ex- 
amined, and I think that five of the seven really had 
the witness of the spirit. 

At Pinghsiang we had the joy of examining other 
six; five, at least, of these, one felt, had "passed 
from death unto life. ' ' 

Prior to the three days gathering at Luki, we had 
some very blessed meetings. Of the thirteen exam- 
ined at this centre, nine gave evidence of the work of 
the Holy Spirit in their hearts. One other, a boat- 
man, who was from home during the examination, 
could, I am sure, have given an answer according to 
i Peter 3:15. Including this boatman, we feel that 
twenty-four out of the thirty-six examined are really 
the Lord's ; eight of these are women. You will note 
those mentioned are from four centres only. We 
trust that these, with others from Mr. Lawson's dis- 
trict, and also from the city, will confess the Lord by 
baptism at the opening of the new chapel at Yuan- 
chow, our centre, in the spring. 

I wish that you could have heard the ringing tes- 
timonies of some of the above candidates. I am sure 
it would have given you much cause to praise Him 
whom the> 7 profess to love. During the weeks which 
intervene before these twenty-four and others are 
baptized, I would bespeak your earnest prayers on 
their behalf, that they may give unmistakable evid- 
ence of ' ' whose they are ' ' ; that His Church in this 
corner of the vineyard may be a holy Church, " not 
having spot or wrinkle or any such thing " (according 
to Ephesians 4). 

I would like to tell you a little about the gathering 
itself. Mr. Lawson was not able to be present, and 
this cast us all the more upon the Lord, to whom we 
looked up with childlike trust, to meet with us and 
bless us, and we were not disappointed. Some forty 
guests were present, besides ttte crowd of Christians 
and enquirers in Luki. 

We started with a preliminary prayermeeting on 
the Thursday evening. Next morning, an early 



morning prayermeeting, which was well attended, 
and which must have commenced considerably before 
daybreak, was conducted by Evangelist Liu. These 
were held daily at the day dawn ; I counted over fifty 
one morning as they went out. Some were very much 
convicted of sin as we waited in God's presence, and 
many confessions were made. Some broke down com- 
pletely. Many prayed for unsaved friends and rela- 
tives, and sought forgiveness for not having tried to 
win them for Jesus. One young Christian, who, be- 
tween his sobs, prayed for his wife's salvation, had 
the joy of seeing her come to the meetings, a thing 
she had previously refused to do. 

Two hours of each morning and afternoon were 
devoted to Bible study. We studied the epistle to the 
Ephesians, which was read through at each session. 
The favorite chorus sung was " Break Thou the Bread 
of Life." This proved a blessing to many, as well as 
the reading and expounding of the Scriptures. 

The evening meetings were devoted to a special 
evangelistic effort. 

At the close of the afternoon session, bands of 
Christians and enquirers, who were supplied with 
sheet tracts, went in different directions, and invited 
those in their districts to attend the evening session. 
This effort resulted in a response from hundreds. We 
had from five to seven speakers each evening. The 
meetings lasted from two to three hours, and the 
crowds remained to listen. 

Sunday evening was devoted to praise and testi- 
mony — about thirty took part. It was really a won- 
derful meeting. Just after one or two very bright 
testimonies had been given I gave an opportunity to 
any worshiper of Buddha to get up and tell us of any 
blessing his idol had conferred upon him ; to this 
there was no response. Other testimonies were given 
which showed the folly of trusting in gods made by 
hands, and made one yearn that those present might 
long to forsake their idols and worship the true God 
through faith in the only Savior of mankind. Pray 
with us that this may be so of many who were privi- 
leged to be present then, and with the thousands who 
were not, and also for the hundreds of thousands who 
have never heard at all. 

One young fellow was so full of the joy of the 
Lord that he could scarcely wait to get up, and, with 
face all aglow, he shouted out, " There is no joy like 
God's joy." Such, we feel, were the sentiments of 
many if not all who were present, and we praise God 
for all He wrought for us. Prayer Was so abundantly 
answered — even the clouds were changed to sunshine. 

Continue with us in prayer for Luki, which is 
another Ephesus. The chief industry is the making 
of firecrackers. To go through the streets of the 
town would lead you to think that the whole city was 
given over to idolatry. At almost every other door, 
you will see young and old alike at some stage of 
cracker-making, or it may be selling them. God is 
enabling the Christians, who were engaged in this, 
to come out, and has given them another industry — 
that of weaving. Will you pray that this ma)- grow? 
Continue to praise and pray. 



China's Millions 



A Survey of the Year 

BY MR. THOMAS WINDSOR, TSUNYI, KWEICHOW 



43 















21^ 






IH 'Wis- 




■A.. ~n j 






• 




i^Hj 


• i 


■ as ■ 3* 








;JH 







THE yearly and half-yearly meetings which were 
held during the winter and mid-summer respec- 
tively, proved a spiritual help to the Christians. 
The Second Coming of Christ was the subject chosen 
for our New Year gathering. The many Scripture 
references which bear upon the different phases of 
this great truth created much interest and surprise on 
the part of some. 

For the half-yearly meetings we selected the head- 
ings of the chapters of the Chinese edition of Doctor 
Torrey's book, " How to Pray," viz : " The Power of 
the Blood," " The Power of the Word," " The Power 
of the Spirit," "The Power of Prayer," and " The 
Power of a Surrendered Life." It is mauifest 
that such subjects could be treated only in a 
general way in the two or three days of meet- 
ings, but judging from the expressions of some 
of the Christians they received spiritual help. 

We have received two grants of Scrip- 
tures for free distribution, which has 
enabled us to circulate about three hun- 
dred and fifty New Testaments and one 
thousand Scripture portions. A copy of 
the New Testament, with two or three 
suitable tracts enclosed, was presented to 
each of the civil and military officials of 
this city. The teachers in government 
schools, heads of police, soldiers, and 
many of the principal tradesmen likewise 
received a copy. The magistrate was 
interviewed and permission given to visit 
the prisons for the purpose of giving 
Scripture portions to as many of the 
prisoners as could read. One hundred 
copies were distributed to that number of 
these pitifully wretched looking fellows, 
many of whom were loaded with chains 
and in a double sense looked as if they 
were living without hope and without 
God in the world. Besides those given 
away in the city others were taken and p/ wfo by ] 



presented by Mr. Portway to the officials 
and gentry of the cities through which he 
parsed when on his way to the out-stations. 
Literature to the amount of fifty-seven 
dollars (Mexican) has been sold. The 
literature sold consisted largely of tracts for 
which we received from one to eight cash 
each : all contained the truth of redemption 
by Christ and must bear fruit in the hearts 
of those who read, for has He not said, 
" My word shall not return unto Me void." 
This year the amount contributed by the 
Christians in the city amounted to twenty- 
two dollars. Seven of this was given as 
famine relief for those suffering in Hunan ; 
a donation to the West China Tract Society 
is also included in the above amount. 

Mr. Portway and myself have each 
Fairciough visited the out-stations once during the year, 
>N the most distant one being nearly one hun- 

dred and seventy English miles from Tsunyi. 
Mrs. Windsor has taken four trips, three with the 
bible-woman as companion and one by herself. 

During the year a Christian family moved from 
Tsunyi to Meitan and Mrs. Windsor's visit to this 
centre has resulted in the formation of a women's class 
which meets twice a week with a regular attendance 
of about twenty women. Mrs. L,iu, the Christian 
woman, is leader of the class and a genuine interest is 
shown in the truth. 

We have had the privilege of baptizing twenty-two 
persons, sixteen of these came from the out-stations. 
May I remind our friends that the five or six out- 
stations worked by us are outside the Tsunyi prefec- 
ture. This means that, with the exception of the city 
of Tsunyi, this district of a million inhabitants is still 
practically untouched with the Gospel ! These facts 
speak for themselves. Continue in prayer with 
and for us. 




i BRIDGE CROSSED IN ITINERATION [Mr. C. Fai, clonal, 



China's Millions 



Work in Kiehsiu, Shansi 



BY MISS C. A. PIKE 



THE thought given at the beginning of the year 
was, "The Lord reigneth." Sometimes this 
has been realized by sense and sight, at others, 
it has been appropriated by faith alone. 

The work of the year has had its difficulties and 
hindrances, also its blessings and helps. We praise 
Him for what He has done, and trust Him for greater 
things this coming year. 

New experiences have caused some of the Christians 
to take an advanced step in spiritual things. 

Their offerings this year are more than in any 
previous year. Seven thousand, seven hundred and 
twenty-six cash has been contributed, while twenty- 
two thousand, six hundred 
cash has been pledged, al- 
though not yet paid in. The 
whole amount is about forty- 
five dollars, gold. This in- 
cludes a gift for the Hunan 
sufferers, also one to the fund 
for presenting a Bible to the 
Emperor. Last spring, when 
God took from us one of our 
co-workers, it was the wish of 
the Christians to purchase the 
stone for the grave : money 
had already been sent from 
the homeland for that purpose 
but this did not alter their 
decision so their gift was 
added to the home fund. 

During the autumn they 
opened a boys' school, which 
they are supporting them- 
selves, with the exception of 
half the rent for the building 
and the teacher's salary. 
Twenty-one boys have been 
in during the term and others 
are expected after the new 
year. 

The girls' school re- opened 
this autumn with twenty 
pupils. In the spring we were 
obliged to close the girls' 
school a month earlier than 
usual on account of illness — 
that dread disease typhus. 
Although nearly all the girls 

were ill and there was severe illness in some homes 
the lives of all were spared. 

Our beloved co-worker, Miss Reynolds, whom 
God saw fit to take from us, was helping in the school 
when the illness began. 

Classes for teaching the women have been held in 
the villages and at the station. At the station five 
classes have been held and between forty and fifty 
women have been taught in this way. Some were 
only beginners and were taught the life of Christ. 
The more advanced class took up first and second 
Samuel. Those studying the Old Testament were 
all able to read, so each day went over the lesson before 




Photo by] 



placed by t 



coming to the class. This, of course, was a great 
help to themselves and to us. 

Throughout the busy season the attendance at the 
Sunday sendees kept up well. 

The church is still without a Chinese leader, so 
that the Christians take turns in conducting the Sun- 
day services. The need for the right kind of a man 
for this place is very great. 

Two young men of the church have been attending 
the Bible school at Hungtung during the year. 

The chapel has been open all the year for preach- 
ing, and many fairs have been visited by the 
Christians who have sought to make Jesus known to 
the crowds which gather on 
such occasions. This is the 
seed-sowing phase of the 
work. May this seed sown be 
nourished by the Spirit until 
it springs up into fruitage. 
One of our helpers has spent 
much of his time in the 
Chingi'ien district. This is a 
mountainous section and new 
soil in which to plant the 
truth. 

Opium refuge work both 
for men and women has gone 
on as usual but with fewer 
numbers than in past years. 
Medicine for this purpose can 
now be bought anywhere and 
the people avail themselves of 
it rather than spare the time 
to enter a refuge. 

We had seven baptisms 
this autumn, four men, two 
women and one school girl. 
May all who read of the dif- 
ferent branches of work car- 
ried on from this centre be 
drawn out in prayer for our 
station and its workers. The 
Chinese helpers who do the 
greater part of the work need 
our constant help by prayer 
as well as we who have come 
with the message of life. 



[Mr. C. Fairclough 
CHINESE FOUNDLING HOSPITAL 
ing- Hospital is the building in the left foregronn ot 



If Jesus Christ is everything to me, I know He 
can be everything to any man, and because I know 
it, then woe is me if I will not do all that is in my 
power to let every man who does not know Jesus 
Christ share Him with me. There is no escape from 
this logic. If I love Jesus Christ, which means if I 
am loyal to Him, which means if I keep His com- 
mandments, I am in touch with everybody to the 
ends of the earth who needs Him and I cannot wash 
my hands and say you must excuse me from this 
matter. — Maltbie D. Babcock. 



China's Millions 



45 



Seedsowing in Yushan, Kiangsi 

BY MISS ANNA M. JOHANNSEN 



THE old year, with all its mercies and privileges, 
is past, and a new year, with many opportuni- 
ties for service, lies before us, and we crave the 
grace and wisdom needed to "buy up " these oppor- 
tunities. Will you pray that the name of Jesus Christ 
may be glorified in our midst, that we may have a 
fruitful year, and, too, that we may be found faithful 
" till He come." 

Our Christmas season was a specially nice one this 
year. Mr. Orr-Ewing was with us, and a good many 
of our Christians came in from the country for the 
week-end. Sunday was a bright and happy day for 
all. Many greetings and gifts came from our friends 
in the homeland, for which we would thank you. I 
wish I could tell you how 
much joy these have 
caused. Only those who 
have been living in lonely 
stations on the mission 
field can realize just how 
much every kind thought 
means to us in China, and 
how precious is every 
token of remembrance. 
Each greeting brings with 
it a breath from home 
and a message of cheer, 
for which we praise God. 

It is with a shamed 
and humbled feeling that 
one looks back upon what 
has been accomplished du- 
ring the past year. Were 
we to judge from results 
alone, it would seem as if 
the work were at a stand- 
still, both at the central 
station and the outsta- 
tions. But we would re- 
member that there are 
those who have been walk- 
ing steadily with God, and 
who are shining for Him 
amid their dark surround- 
ings. These far more than 
make up for the indiffer- 
ent ones. Their bright 
and faithful testimony 
must tell in time. Join with us in our cry to God for 
a real revival in our midst, for we feel more and more 
that it is only the breath of the Spirit of God which 
can make the "dry bones live." 

During the autumn much itinerating has been 
done. Miss Suter has been out almost all the time. 
Apart from this we have been doing house-to-house 
visiting. We have decided, by God's help, to try and 
visit all the towns and villages in our district in a sys- 
tematic way, and have started with the first district 
division. The native helpers have visited thirty- 
eight villages, which means about one thousand six 
hundred and twenty homes, and have left a tract or a 
Gospel in each home. 



Two Christian women went with our biblewoman 
to some of the nearer places. They visited twenty- 
three villages, or about one thousand homes. They 
also visited some hundred and thirty-five homes in the 
city. They too left some portion of the Word of God 
in each home. We feel constrained to give the people 
at least one chance of hearing and reading the message 
of salvation. We feel that the time and money spent 
in this way will not be wasted. God will be true to 
His own promise : " My word shall not return unto 
Me void." 

In some of the villages they have asked, "What 
is going to happen ? You never came to tell us be- 
fore, and you never gave us books before." And we 
feel ashamed that we 
have been so long in 
reaching them with the 
Gospel story. 

The work among the 
children has been rather 
promising. In a previous 
letter I mentioned that 
some of our boys and girls 
had accepted Christ. As 
far as we can see they are 
truly trying to serve Him. 
A meeting for outside 
boys has been started in 
order to reach the children 
who do not attend our 
schools. These come to us 
each Tuesday afternoon. 
The regular attendance 
has been from thirty to 
fifty, but we have eighty 
names on the roll. A 
similar effort has been 
made on behalf of the 
girls, who otherwise 
would not come to us. 
They are more difficult to 
reach, but we have an at- 
tendance of from eight to 
twelve each Friday after- 
noon. 

Once again may I ask 
for definite prayer for our 
work in all its branches ? 
I would ask very special prayer for our three teachers. 
They are nice men and good teachers, and are doing 
their work well, but we long to see them saved. Pray 
also for my fellowworkers and myself. 

"Till He come," our Master expects each 
of His followers to do well, to suffer for 
it, and to take it patiently. He is still 
an example for us ; and we should follow 
in His steps, who did well ; who suffered not for 
Himself but for us ; who, when He was reviled, 
reviled not again ; when He suffered, threatened not; 
but committed alike Himself and His cause to Him 
who judgeth righteously — /. Hudson Taylor. 




4 6 



China's Millions 



Famine Information from Anhwei and Kiangsu 



FROM Shanghai Mr. Stark writes : The famine 
conditions, we learn, are increasing in North 
Kiangsu. Our workers at Tsingkiangpu are 
so pursued by beggars wherever they go that it is 
almost impossible for them to venture outside the 
compound. Recently, a determined band of starving 
people walked through the principal streets and stole 
all the food they could lay hands on. 

Mr. Henry T. Ford writes from Pochow as follows: 
Arrangements had been made in one of the large vil- 
lages for the Relief Party to put up, and, after a lun- 
cheon provided by the Chow, 
we divided into two parties 
to issue tickets. We carried 
the official list and found it 
to be practically correct. 
According to this list the 
people are divided into four 
classes : ( i ) Those who 
have plenty. (2) Those who 
can exist till harvest on what 
grain they have. (3) Those 
who have a little grain but 
will be in need of help before 
another month. (4) Those 
really destitute and in need 
of immediate relief. This 
list, if anything, errs on the 
side of strictness, for we 
found many of the third class 
and some of the second who 
had practically nothing to 
eat. So far as we could see 
every family had a fair sup- 
ply of grass fuel, but only a 
small proportion of the 
houses we entered had any 
grain or foodstuff. 

It was calculated that 
with the funds at our dis- 
posal, the fourth class in 
nineteen sections could be 
given enough rice for half a 
months (ten catties to an 
adult and five catties to a Ph 
child). It was well we came 
to this decision, for the 
weather, which up till then had been bright and 
warm, suddenly changed, and we have had a severe 
storm of rain and snow for four days. 

Yesterday it was more than pitiful to see old men 
and women who had struggled through mud and 
slush against driving rain and sleet, some of them 
forty odd It, stand waiting in the pouring rain for 
their portion. The Chow told me that two dropped 
dead on their way home, and two were found in a 
dying condition, unable to move, with the bags of 
rice for their families lying beside them. It is really 
heart-sickening to think what will be the condition 
of thousands of these starving people a month hence. 
The amount you have sent us to distribute is only 
sufficient to keep the wolf from the door of a quarter 




of the homes in this district for half a month. It 
would appear that not much help beyond what has 
already been given can be expected from Government 
sources. 

Mr. G. P. Bostick writes from Pochow : The 
Chow magistrate and the local gentry have given 
their enthusiastic attention, and their help has been 
most valuable. It would have been well nigh impos- 
sible for the work to have been done without them. 
On some of the busy days there were not less than a 
hundred persons on the scene. This included 
local officials, gentry, for- 
eigners, the Shanghai rep- 
resentatives and soldiers, 
with those who were hand- 
ling the grain or money. 
Thus, one has been made to 
realize that the task of relief 
distribution is much greater 
than we anticipated. 

We have, of ours, given 
ten catties of rice, or 500 
cash, to a grown person, and 
five catties of rice, or 250 
cash, to a child. This has 
been given only to those who 
are wholly without anything 
to eat. The others, receiv- 
ing help from the magis- 
trate, received less than that, 
so you see that it will be 
only a few days till all of 
these will be in need 
again. 

Rev. H. S. Ferguson 
writes from Yingchowfu, as 
follows : The bitter cry of 
the famine sufferers con- 
tinues to assail my ears and 
heart. In fact it comes with 
varying intensity and bitter- 
ness from almost every side. 
I am specially concerned for 
the district centering around 
[MissS.c.Peet Kan Twan-kih, and lying 
partly within Mengchen- 
hsien, and partly within 
Feng-t'si. This district has already sent out many 
refugees and will send out many more. Everything 
that can be eaten is being eaten, and soon will have 
been eaten. 

Dr. Junkin writes from Yaowan, North Kiangsu, 
as follows : I am just back from a two days' trip into 
the country, about twenty miles from here — was at 
Kuanhu and other points near there. Conditions are 
truly awful. I have been in China fourteen years, 
and have already been through two famines, and have 
seen some horrible sights, so that my heart must be 
considerably hardened, but, the other day at Kuanhu, 
one home I looked into was too much for me — I burst 
into tears, the Chinese friend that was with me cried, 
the inmate of the home cried ; we all cried together. 



China's Millions 



47 



Editorial Notes 



WE would ask renewed prayer for Mr. Hoste, 
in England. The last advices which have 
reached us do not speak as favorably about 
his health as we could wish. Will not our friends ask 
God, if it be His will, to hasteu the recovery of our 
beloved General Director, whose life and health 
seem so necessary to the Mission. 

The many friends of the Mission living in Toronto 
and vicinity will be pleased to know that we intend 
holding a missionary meeting in the Toronto 
Bible Training School on the afternoon and evening 
of Thursday, April 27th. Several of our mission- 
aries at home on furlough will give interesting ac- 
counts of the work done in China. Rev. Henry W. 
Frost, of Philadelphia, Director of the Mission 
for North America, will preside. These meetings 
are open to all. We ask the prayers of our friends 
that this may be a time of real spiritual blessing. 

The sad news has reached us that Mrs. Duff, wife 
of the Rev. James E. Duff, has passed away. Mrs. 
Duff went out to China from England as Miss Wil- 
liams, and was there married to Mr. Duff, who had 
gone from Canada. Later, after devoted service, her 
health failed, which made it necessary for our friends 
to return to the homeland. For several years they 
have resided at South Berkeley, California, in the 
hope of reestablishing Mrs. Duff's health. This hope 
proved a vain one, for the course of the disease which 
had laid hold of her could not be stayed. May God's 
comfort be granted to the husband who is thus bereft ! 

Two new Mission Prayer Meetings have been 
established of late, of which much is expected. One 
is in Buffalo, and is to be held on the third Monday of 
each month, at 8 p.m., at the Central Y.M.C.A., on 
West Mohawk Street. The other is in Eos Angeles, 
and is to be held on the last Friday of each month, at 
7.45 p.m., at the office of the Bible House, 620 Liss- 
ner Building, at 524 South Spring Street, and it will 
be under the leadership of Mr. Ralph D. Smith. We 
trust that friends residing near these meetings, and 
near other Mission Prayer Meetings, will help by 
attending them. 

A member of our Council recently startled us by 
saying that he had been informed that it was the cus- 
tom of the Mission to make a ten per cent, deduction, 
for the home expenses, from all donations received at 
the Mission Offices, even if these had been designated 
for use in China. We quickly denied the statement 
to our friend, to his relief and satisfaction. We 
would now repeat the denial to our friends at large. 
All monies received by the Mission are used fully and 
exactly as designated by the donors, without deduc- 
tion at home or abroad of any kind. This means, 
among other things, that money designated for China 
goes to China in its total amount, and is used there as 
specified by the giver of it. In reference to the work 
at home, this is supported from such funds as donors 



send to us, either designated for the work at home, or 
not designated at all, and so put into our hands to be 
used as we think necessary. We trust that this state- 
ment will correct the false impression which seems to 
have gone abroad as to our financial methods. 

It may be well to remark for the sake of those 
interested, that the prayer and faith basis of the Mis- 
sion is as much a fact as it ever was in the past. The 
Mission has no constituency upon which it may de- 
pend, and it has no recognized means of supply upon 
which it may draw. Each gift which comes to us is 
a freewill offering on the part of the donor, and, thus, 
our only way to obtain the funds which are daily re- 
quired is to wait on God for these and to believe His 
promises concerning them. This position of peculiar 
dependence upon God will be the more fully under- 
stood when we add, that it is our custom at the begin- 
ning of each month to remit to the Mission Treasurer 
at Shanghai, not only all the monies received in the 
previous month, which have been designated for use 
in China, but also all the undesignated monies which 
have not been used in providing for the work at home. 
Thus our Mission treasury at home is practically emp- 
tied at the beginning of each month, and hence, there 
is ever new need of looking to our heavenly Father 
for required supplies. Our friends, we are sure, will 
rejoice with us in being assured that the first princi- 
ples of our service still characterize it Will they not, 
in this rejoicing, remember to unite with us in earnest 
prayer that every need of the work, at home and 
abroad, may be fully supplied. 

' ' Fear not ye, for I know that ye seek Jesus, 
which was crucified ; He is not here, for He is risen." 
(Matthew 28:6.) So said the angel to the two 
Marys. And so says God to every seeking soul which 
will not be satisfied except it find the person of Jesus 
Christ. And the reason of this is twofold. First, 
Christ is no longer on the cross, but is risen, ascended 
and glorified ; and second, a dead Christ could not 
satisfy, for it is only a living Christ which can be to a 
living soul all that such a soul needs. Hence, every 
divine fingerpoint is directed beyond the cross to 
heaven, and every divine voice speaks of Him who 
was dead, but is alive for evermore. And this is the 
vision and message which casts out fear. The cross, 
manifest and infinite as are its blessings, speaks of 
darkness and death ; but the resurrection is darkness 
dispelled by light, is sorrow displaced by joy, is death 
overcome by victorious and eternal life. Hence, there 
is no room for fear, so long as we dwell on the resur- 
rection side of the cross. Let this attitude be lacking, 
and, so far as spiritual fruitage is concerned, we die ; 
let this be present, and the old, blessed saying becomes 
and remains true : "He that lives by the Life shall 
never die." May we follow on then to know the Lord, 
not simply as He was, but also and rather, as He is — 
exalted into the place of glory, living after the power 
of an endless life, and about to come as Lord of lords, 
and King of kings. 



Information for Correspondents 

Henry W. Frost, Director for North America. 

Frederick H. Neale, Secretary, Philadelphia, Pa. J. S. Helmer, Secretary, Toronto, Ont. 

Wm. Y. King, Treasurer, Toronto, Ont. 



Correspondence may be addressed, donations may be remitted, and applications for service in China may be made to 
the Secretaries of the Mission, at either of the Mission offices. All checks, drafts, money and express orders should be made pay- 
able to the " China Inland Mission." 



Form of Bequest 



I give, and bequeath, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 

Toronto, Ontario), the sum of dollars, to be expended for the appropriate objects of said Mission ; 

and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge to my executors in the premises. 

Form of Devise for Real Estate 

I give, and devise, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 
Toronto, Ontario), all that certain (here insert description of property), with the appurtenances in fee simple, for the use, benefit 
and behoof of said Mission forever ; and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge 
to my executors in the premises. 



Date No. Amount 

I—264 $ IO OO 

266 10 00 

2—268 I 00 

269 10 00 

2 73 5 00 

2 74 7 7° 

3—275 2 50 



267.... 

2 2 7?Fa' 
2 7 2Fa, 



T 4 — 2 7 8Fam 

r 6-'-83Fam 

28 4 Fam 

285Fam 



Monies Acknowledged by Mission Receipts 
From Philadelphia 



e No. 



FOR MISSIONARY AND GENERAL PURPOSES: 



• $ 5 < 



-287 

288...... 50 

292 416 66 

294. Anon 5 00 

-297 26 00 

298 2 00 

299 ' 00 

e No. Amount 



3°3Far 

30 4 Far 

- 3 o6Fa. 



- 3 o8Fam 
309Fam 
3roFam 



3 3 i7Anon, n 
3i 9 Anon, 



9—300 

305 

■3—313 

'4— 3i4 

3i5 

318- •• 
■5—32' 

3*3 

16—329 

33i 1 

■8-332 

FOR SPECIAL 

Date No. Amo 

16 — 3^4 $ 60 

3 25Fam. 100 

326Famine.o 

32 7 Famine 5 

3 28Famine 5 

17— 33 oFamine 5 

i8-333Faminoas 

33 4 Famine2 5 

20— 33sFamine2 5 

336Famine IO 

337 Famine 1 

3 3 8Famine 5 

339 4 

3 4 oFamine 3 

2i— 343Famine35 
22-3 44 Fam. 100 



2 75 28-362.. 
10 00 364... 

9 4° 29—365.. 



"—345- 

346... 

348... 

23— 35>- 

«4— 353- 

354- 



- 3S 8Famine6( 
-36 3 Famine : 
- 3 66Fam. 10c 
-37oFamine3( 

37 1 Famine < 
-37 3 Famine ; 

37 4 Anon,F : 

376... 



3 7 7 Far 
378Far 
37 9 Fai 



No. 


Amc 


unt 


- 3 8oFam. 


$S 


00 








3 82Fam. 


220 


OO 


3 8 4 Fami 


n^o 


OO 


3 8 5 Fami 


le |j 


00 


3 86Fami 


ie s 


OO 


3S7Fami 


ne 3 


OO 


3 88Anon 






Fami 


ne 3 


OO 


38 9 Fami 




OO 


igoFami 


ne 5 


OO 


39iAnon 






Fami 


le 2 


75 


392 Fami 


ie s 


OO 


393Fami 


ie 5 


OO 



— 3g 4 Fam 
395?' 
396F 
397 F 
39 8F ; 
399 F: 

40 1 F; 

402Fami 

4 o 3 Fi 

40 4 Fami 

4i4Fam, 

4I5F 



From Toronto 

FOR MISSIONARY AND GENERAL PURPOSES 



25 00 
17 OO 



-376... 

377- 

378- 



3 


go 


3 
10 


00 


1 


OO 


30 
6 


OO 
OO 


8 


OO 


5 


OO 




CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, MAY, 1911 



Conditions! Work! Results! 

BY REV. W. A McROBERTS. Fenghwa, Chekiang 

bort of the meetings held by the China Inland Mission at the Toronto Bible Training School, Thursday, April 27th, rgn. 



IN the short time allotted to each speaker this 
afternoon, one will, of necessity, be compelled to 
omit much which might be said concerning our 
work in China ; so, in order to bring Feughwa sta- 
tion before you in as concise a way as possible, I 
would like to speak of three things: first, conditions; 
second, work; third, results. 

Conditions. The work at Fenghwa has always 
had its peculiar difficulties ; yet I suppose that every 
missionary feels that his own work has its peculiari- 
ties. You, who are familiar with the history of the 
China Inland Mission, will recall the fact that Feng- 
hwa is one of the oldest stations of the Mission, work 
having been carried on for over forty years. One day 
as we looked over some copies of the Occasional 
Papers, we were quite interested to find that some of 
the first missionaries decribed Fenghwa as a proud 
Confucianist city, and a hard field of labor. While a 
great deal of idolatry is practised, still there are a 
good many people who do not worship anything ; 
moreover, the people are exceedingly proud, with 
very little of which to be proud. Another difficulty 
exists, namely, the fact that some of the Christians 
are of long standing, having been admitted into 
Church fellowship when, on account of the lack of 
workers, proper supervision was almost impossible. 
Some of these expect financial aid from us, and if it is 
not given we are told that the work is not being carried 
on as it was in the days of old. Thus, seeking to 
build up a strong, self-supporting work is a difficult 
task. 

Work. Fenghwa is a small district, with a popu- 
lation of perhaps 100,000 It is estimated that there 
are about three hundred and sixty villages and ham- 
lets, with populations running from twenty-five to 
eight thousand inhabitants. It was the aim of Mr. 
MacPherson and myself to seek to visit every village 
of that district with the Gospel. Of course, it would 
have been impossible for us to have carried out this 
plan without the support of our Chinese co-workers, 
and a great deal of credit belongs to them for this 
work. In three years we were able to make the 
rounds of the district, and we have visited every 
known village at least twice, and some of them ten 
and fifteen times. By visiting, I mean that we sought 
to go from compound to compound, telling the people 
of Jesus and the salvation He came to bring. In this 
connection many copies of portions of Scripture have 
been sold. Our magic lantern forms another branch 
of our evangelistic work. I confess we began this 
work with a good deal of anxiety, wondering whether 



or not it would be a success. With the lantern as an 
attraction, we have been able to hold open air meetings 
in scores of villages, the attendance at these meetings 
running anywhere from two hundred and fifty to a 
thousand two hundred and fifty. We used mainly 
pictures of our Lord's life, interspersed with Gospel 
texts. At these meetings it was impossible for all 
the people to hear what was said, but I think perhaps 
two-thirds of them got an idea of what we wished to 
convey. Perhaps a conservative estimate of the total 
number who attended could be placed at forty thou- 
sand. Often when a text-slide was used, those who 
could do so would read it as loudly as possible in true 
Chinese style. Thus, those who were not able to 
read, got the benefit of their knowledge. We have 
not seen great results from our itinerations, but we 
have at least the blessed knowledge that the Gospel 
of Jesus has been proclaimed throughout the whole 
district. 

Apart from the evangelistic work, our chief aim 
has been to build up strong churches throughout the 
district. The city church is by far the strongest, 
though it is by no means all that could be desired. 
The Sunday morning services are characterized by 
teaching rather than preaching, for we believe that 
the foundation of a strong church consists largely in 
the people having a good knowledge of God's Word. 
Then we seek to do something in the line of Bible 
School work among both the men and the women, a 
plan inaugurated some years ago by the missionaries 
of the district. 

Results. Quite often one is asked : Can a Chi- 
nese make a good Christian ? In answer, let me tell 
you of one of our Christian women. She was over 
sixty years of age when she first came to us. Her 
husband had died forty years before this time, and 
after his death she became a vegetarian, and also a 
worshiper of Buddha. In the course of her long life 
she had visited many shrines, and had, according to 
the Chinese idea, heaped up a great deal of merit, 
which would count for her in the future life. She 
came to a service one morning, when we were opening 
a street chapel in a village near our city. After hear- 
ing the Gospel that morning, she was invited to the 
feast which was held in connection with the opening 
of the chapel. She made inquiries concerning the 
Gospel, and at the close of the afternoon service, she 
professed her belief in the Truth, and that night 
broke her vegetarian vow of over forty years' stand- 
ing. She is a living illustration of the fact that, 
apart from the Gospel, there is nothing which can 



5o 



China's Millions 



bring peace to the human heart. She attended the 
city services regularly, and, after nine months' pro- 
bation, was admitted into church fellowship. 

Time will permit of only one incident from her 
Christian experience. She came in one morning about 
eight o'clock, and upon Mrs. McRoberts asking her 
why she was there so early, made this reply: "I 
worked hard yesterday, so was very tired this morn- 
ing and overslept. When I woke it was broad day- 
light. I sprang from my bed, pushed back the hair 
from my brows, put on an extra garment, and, with- 
out taking any breakfast, started for the church ; 
praying all along the road that the Lord would enable 
me to get to church in time for the prayermeeting." 
You say, what is exceptional about that ? Listen ! 
At this time the old lady was sixty-seven years of age, 



she had been sickly a good part of that year, she had 
bound feet, and any of you who know what that 
means, will appreciate what I have to say concerning 
her. She took no breakfast that morning, and, ac- 
cording to her own story, ran almost half-way to the 
chapel, a distance of ten English miles on cobblestone 
roads. Before this time, she had been accustomed to 
coming ten miles every Sunday morning and ten 
miles home at night — twenty miles a day, with bound 
feet, over cobblestones to attend church service. Not 
long ago she sold the two years' production of her 
mountains for fifty dollars. That money was to last 
her two years, and yet she brought a tenth of it for 
the Lord's work. Surely this answers the question 
as to whether or not the Chinese make good Chris- 
tians. 



One Phase of Work for Women 

BY MRS. W. P. KNIGHT. Pineryangr, Shansi 



MR. McROBERTS has given some idea of the 
work carried on by the men missionaries. I 
will speak on one phase of work amongst the 
women. There is a great difference between North 
and South China. Up in the Province of Shansi we 
have no boats, but mules, carts and litters. 

One of the problems facing us is how to reach and 
teach the Christian women. Many of them live in 
little country hamlets and isolated cave dwellings 
amongst the mountains. How are they to be reached, 
helped and taught ? We invite as many as possible 
to come in to the central station for instruction. They 
bring their own flour and millet with them, and stay 
for ten days. The first time the invitations were sent 
out there was, of course, a general gasp of astonish- 
ment, and naturally so, at the thought of leaving 
homes and families for ten days of Bible study. One 
had not the flour ready for her family, another did 
not have her weaving finished or some other house- 
hold task which makes up the daily work of women 
out there. During one season we sent out invitations 
to over eighty women, and had fifty-three in attend- 
ance. These were divided into their various classes 
according to age and knowledge. What form does 
this teaching take ? That varies with every class. In 
leading the class of Christian women we read some- 
thing that will bear on their lives as teachers and 
helpers of others. Some of them come twice a week 
to help in the dispensary work. We also sought to 
give them some part of the Bible which would not be 
referred to in the Sunday services. Most of the 
women have never seen any of the Psalms. Many of 
them could not see well, so we had a large type edition 
given them which we had purchased from Shanghai. 
For the old ladies who could not read, we prepared a 
very simple little primer, containing the elements of 
the Gospel and important Gospel texts, and they 
were started on this. They would get one line, 
"Jesus came into the world to save sinners," and 
would go over it again and again. We also taught 
them one hymn a week, by breaking it up verse by 
verse and line by line. Did you ever think to thank 
the Lord for the joy it is to you to be able to pick up 
your hymn book and read with ease, even through 
one hymn ? 



The more advanced class is more interesting in 
many respects. They can read the Bible from end to 
end. In the schools they have read the Bible each 
morning and evening, and as a result, these young 
people know the Word as very few of our children do 
at home. 

One old lady who attended the classes could not 
read, but much enjoyed the fellowship of the others. 
She lived in a small village with no one to help her ; 
her only son not being a Christian. The burden of 
her prayer was that she might be allowed to die in the 
' ' Jesus Hall ' ' because she thought that the ' ' Jesus 
Hall ' ' must be nearer heaven than her own heathen 
village. 

One woman brought her daughter, a girl of six- 
teen, as she could not be left at home. She seemed one 
of thosegigglinggirlswho apparently learnedvery little. 
We all feared she had not received any special benefit 
from the Bible classes. But when she and her mother 
returned home, the daughter announced her intention 
of going to school. She was told she would have to 
sit with the youngest girls and it was not reasonable 
for her to wish to go. Her persistency won the day, 
and at last consent was given. Apparently she had 
received nothing from the class, but the seed had been 
sown in her heart. 

One of our school boys became a Christian. He 
was betrothed to a heathen girl, and when the time 
came for them to be married the bride took a vow that 
she would have nothing whatever to do with 
the foreigner or with the Church. When the mission- 
aries visited there, she would go out at the back door 
as we entered the front gate, and we could not see her. 
This did not prevent her, however, from seeing the 
children and she developed a fondness for my little boy, 
and made him a hat on which she worked pictures of 
a snake, a crab and a scorpion. This she sent by her 
husband to my laddie. I wondered if it would be 
wise to let him wear it, as I feared it represented some 
heathen beliefs. However, I finally decided to let him 
do so. It pleased her very much to see him wear the 
hat which she had made, and she began to come to our 
classes, and now that woman is one of our best readers, 
and a promising inquirer. God has His own way of 
answering our prayers and touching hearts. 



China's Millions 



The Province of Yunnan 



BY RBV. W. J. HANNA 



I WILL, ask you this afternoon to consider for a 
few minutes the great province of Yunnan. It is 
bounded on the north by the province of Sze- 
chwan ; on the east by the provinces of Kweichow 
and Kwangsi ; on the south by the French province of 
Tonkin ; and on the west by the British possession of 
Burrnah. The province has well been called "The 
Switzerland of China." I could take up all the time 
allowed me in telling you of its beauties : how that 
up on that high tableland, between six thousand and 
seven thousand feet above sea level we have, perhaps, 
the most delightful climate to be found anywhere in 
the world. From October to March the weather is 
clear and bright, with sometimes a light snowfall but 
no rain. The summers are cool — cooler even than 
here in Ontario. There we take no summer holidays 
as we live continually in the midst of the most 
beautiful scenery among the mountains. The wild 
flowers abound upon the mountain steeps, azalias and 
camelias, and even orchids are gathered freely by the 
children and used to decorate our chapel for Sunday 
services. 

But it is when we turn from the contemplation of 
such beauty to consider the people of the province that 
our thoughts are sobered and our hearts saddened. 
There are some 12,000,000 inhabitants of Yunnan, of 
whom but 4,000,000 are Chinese and the remainder 
aborigines. Speaking of the Chinese who occupy the 
towns and cities in the valleys and on the fertile 
plains they are an opium-besotted people. If one 
were to ask how many smoke opium the answer 
would be "eleven out of every ten:" meaning, of 
course, that even the children are known to use the 
drug. When a betrothal is being arranged, the ques- 
tion is sometimes asked, "How many opium pipes 
are there in the family ? ' ' that is, how much money 
have they ? As a result of the use of opium the people 
are lethargic and indifferent, apparently seeming to 
care only about the bare necessities of life ; and hence 
are extremely difficult to arouse to a realization of 
their spiritual needs. 

Our Mission has been at work in Yunnan for over 
thirty years and we still count our converts by tens 
and hundreds. It is not an unusual circumstance to 
have no baptisms to report for a whole year in that 
province ! At present we are carrying on work in 
six only of the ninety-eight walled cities. These 
stations are all in a line from east to west, while the 
vast territory south of that line is as yet entirely un- 
occupied. There are at least one million square miles 
in the province where there is no missionary and 
many thousands of square miles where the foot of a 
white man has never trod, where the name of Jesus 
Christ is not known, where the people have heard 
nought about God : such is the vastness of that 
province and such is the condition of its people. Do 
you wonder that our missionaries come home dis- 
heartened ? One of them said when leaving Yunnan 
for furlough, after having labored for years against 
what seemed to be a wall of granite, "Unless God 
give me souls while at home I will not return to Yun- 
nan." But God gave him souls for his ministry at 



home and he has gone back and is now laboring there 
in service that is showing indications of blessing. 

But there is a brighter, a more helpful side to the 
work in Yunnan — namely, the awakening among the 
aboriginal tribes. These people differ from the 
Chinese in many ways. They do not speak the same 
language nor wear the same dress, they are not 
addicted to opium, nor are they as a rule idolators. 
They dwell among the mountains, where they have 
been driven by the Chinese who dispossessed them of 
their lands, and, strange to say, the lower a tribe is 
socially the higher up it lives upon the mountains. It 
seemed almost impossible to reach these tribes who 
were thought to be hostile and treacherous, but such 
a wonderful change has come about during the past 
few years that to-day they seek out the missionary 
and ask to have teachers sent among them. Mr. 
Nicholls, of our Mission, after visiting the tribal 
work carried on under Rev. S. Pollard, of the United 
Methodist Mission, went back among the tribes north 
of Yunnan, where for many months he lived among 
the people in their villages and shared with them 
their crude homes. He won their hearts and to-day 
there is a chapel in almost every central village in his 
district. The work begun among the Miao tribe has 
spread to the Lesu, the Laka and the Lolo tribes. 
These all are having the Gospel preached to them and 
are receiving it gladly. The tribal Christians are 
characterized by their fondness for singing and their 
liberality. 

As to the outlook in Yunnan, we are inclined 
sometimes to be discouraged. You have heard of the 
native agency being used in the evangelization of other 
parts of China, in fact, the native evangelist seems 
indispensable as the co-worker of the foreign mission- 
ary. But, alas ! in Yunnan under our Mission we 
have not a solitary Chinese evangelist or pastor. The 
small handful of missionaries are working single- 
handed and against great odds without the native 
agency. 

In the changes which are sweeping over China Yun- 
nan is sharing to no small degree. This province has 
been foremost in the opium reform movement, and 
with the abolition of opium will come brighter days. 
The French have completed a railroad from Tonkin 
on the south to the capital of the province, so that it 
is no longer oue of the most inaccessible provinces of 
China. In view of the fact that the influences of 
Western civilization will be brought to bear upon 
Yunnan more rapidly in the future than in the past, 
we, as workers for God there, do long for its speedy 
evangelization and to this end we must have more 
workers, both native and foreign. We hope that the 
Chinese Christians in Szechwan and other provinces 
where the work is better established will respond to 
this need and see in it an opportunity for true mis- 
sionary service in the evangelization of their own 
people. Pray then with us that there may be 
raised up for Yunnan a band of Spirit-filled men 
to meet its great needs — not forgetting to thank 
God for the great ingathering from among the 
tribes. 



China's Millions 



The Conversion of Mr. Tsie, in Wenchow, Chekiang 



BY MRS. G. STOTT 



YOU have heard of Yunnan with all its beauty, 
and of the splendid climate which makes it so 
pleasant and convenient to live there. But it 
is among a people who are unresponsive and hard to 
win. In the province of Chekiang it is quite the 
reverse. The climate is wet, nearly nine months of 
the year being exceedingly damp, but we have a very 
sympathetic, responsive and loyal people to work 
among. 

In a village sixty li, that is, twenty miles from an 
out-station, which again was twenty miles from the 
central station, there lived a lad who had never 
learned Chinese characters, and who could not read 
the simplest books. He was a poor boy but one of 
more than average intelligence, yet there was nothing 
to indicate in any way that he was destined to become 
a great power in that district. 

He had an old aunt who was a Christian and who 
did her best to persuade the lad to attend the services 
to which she went each Sunday morning. Long be- 
fore daylight, she would start in her boat for the 
twenty-mile journey, but without her nephew who 
declined to have anything to do with the foreigner or 
the foreigner's religion. 

However in response to the aunt's request he fin- 
ally consented to go, but he afterwards declared he 
had never heard anything so outrageous as the sing- 
ing ! Why people should produce such extraordinary 
sounds he did not understand, and he told his aunt 
that he would never go again if he could help it. 

One day he was sitting in front of his home. 
Right before him was a large tree which had been 
there all his life and all his father's life besides which 
there was no one in his village who could remember 
the planting of that tree. As he sat at his work he 
said to himself : "There is that tree, those branches, 
those leaves, but down underneath all we can see, 
there is the root. Here are my parents and before 
them their parents — but far back there must have 
been an ancestor. What if that ancestor was the God 
of whom I heard at the chapel ? ' ' 

That thought took possession of his mind. He 
pondered over it until it took such a hold on him that 
he went to the homes in the village and called upon 
the people to listen : ' ' We have discovered a great 
Ancestor, these idols are not our ancestors. We have 
a living God who is our Ancestor, a God who created 
all things and who lives above. Although we cannot 
see Him, let us worship Him." Years after he told 
me he was very much surprised to find when he was 
able to read the Bible, that much of what he said at 
that time coincided with the words of the Scripture, 
this was before he knew practically anything of the 
Gospel story. The little ray of light which had 
dawned in his soul took such a hold upon him that he 
determined to read and to search for himself into the 
truths contained in the Word of God. He came to 
school and, although nearly twenty, he began to study 
with boys of fourteen or fifteen, reading diligently and 
enquiring into matters concerning the Christ and His 
work. Day after day he would come to us for ex- 
planations of portions of Scripture which puzzled 



him. He often studied late into the night. The love 
of learning having become a part of his being — to-day 
he is considered a scholar by scholars. Those of lit- 
erary standing who know him respect him greatly, 
not only for the knowledge he has acquired, but also 
because of his ability to write the difficult characters 
of the Chinese language. 

But the reading and writing of Chinese charac- 
ters was not all that he learned. He developed into 
a man of a very beautiful spirit, and of exceptional 
understanding of the Scriptures. His memory is a 
storehouse of many beautiful passages which he is 
able to repeat. He has for years been the chief 
pastor in our work in Wenchow and when I was left 
in charge he became my right-hand man. 

For many years he was very delicate yet he would 
wait upon God— often into the small hours of the 
morning — for the message which he would give 
to the congregation on Sunday. When he got the 
message it so filled his own soul and heart that all 
felt the power as he gave it out on the Lord's day. 
But often the physical and mental exertions were so 
great that when he had finished he was scarcely able 
to speak. Once I asked him : " Why do you not be- 
gin the preparation of your subject in the beginning 
of the week and take time to think about it, thus 
when Saturday comes, you can go to bed and on Sun- 
day, wake up ready to deliver your message? " He 
smiled and said : "I tried that but by the end of the 
week, it had lost its savor in my own soul. I have to 
wait to get my message and then, when I get it, I 
have to study it — and then while it is hot in my own 
heart, I have to deliver it." And we foreigners have 
listened with the greatest joy to that man's teaching, 
and have been fed with "the finest of the wheat."' 

The confidence of the people of the district was 
his. More than one man when dying has committed 
his affairs into the pastor's keeping, knowing that his 
family would receive every consideration and care. 
Our Chinese teachers also respected him to such an 
extent that they would willingly work under his 
direction. 

We have a band of voluntary preachers who leave 
home Saturday afternoon, preach on Sunday, and 
return to their ordinary duties on Monday. Their 
boat hire is the only remuneration which they receive, 
and this expense is borne by the native church. I 
remember how this work began. Tt was after I had 
returned to China without my husband. There were 
open doors on every side which we were unable to 
enter because the workers were so few, so I appealed 
to the Church : " Who will volunteer to go into these 
country places on Sunday and preach to the people, 
just giving what they themselves have learned ? " and 
four volunteered. I formed them into a class and as 
the needs grew, the members increased and it became 
a question how they were to be fitted for the work, it 
was unreasonable to suppose they could have learned 
enough in one Sunday of the month with which to 
feed others on the remaining three. They were 
scattered over all the country and therefore could not 
be brought into evening classes. I consulted with the 



China's Millions 



53 




Pastor and asked him to see whether it would be pos- 
sible for them to come in for a period of consecutive 
Bible study. They chose the first month of the year 
and began to assemble on the first or second day of the 
month. I devoted two hours of each morning and 
afternoon to this Bible teaching. That was quite 
enough for me but not so for them. They filled up 
all the time in between the classes by teaching them- 
selves to read. Later on cams the question — How do 
these men preach ? I had to confess I did not know. 
I had heard one or two whom I had taken with me 
into the country, but I did not know how the rest 
preached, and it was a great responsibility to send 
them out when ignorant of their ability in this respect. 
Again I turned to the pastor : " Do you think these 
men would be willing to preach before us as if we 
were the people they wanted to reach ? Suppose you 
consult with them and tell them we are not going to 
criticize them but will only give them help and advice 
in dealing with their subjects and show them where 
they made wrong deductions, etc." They consented 
and were of course very timid at the first. However, 
we were gentle in our criticism. Of course we had a 
great many peculiar sermons. I will close with one ; 
perhaps it may be a help to some of the pastors here. 
It was the story of the Good Samaritan. "This 
man went from Jerusalem to Jericho. Now Jerusalem 
was where God dwelt and Jericho is the world. It is 
always a dangerous thing to go from where God 
dwells into the world. This man fell among thieves. 
The Scriptures do not say how many but I believe 
there were three : first, the world, second, the flesh, 
third, the Devil. And these three robbed him of all he 
possessed. Presently someone came along but he was 
a Confucianist so he passed by on the other side. 
The next man was a Buddhist and he also passed by 



on the other side. And then there came the Good 
Samaritan and he was the Lord Jesus Himself. He 
came and poured in the oil of the Holy Spirit and 
bathed his wounds with the blood of Christ and put 
him on His own beast." Here he came to a full 
stop and looked appealingly in my direction but I gave 
him no information on the subject just then, so he 
concluded by saying, " I do not know what the beast 
was, except perhaps it was the Gospel message." 

He did not see the absurdity of delivering the 
Gospel message after the blood and oil had been applied . 

We have many who are a fruit of the work done 
by our native workers, who tell out of a full heart, 
the story of the Gospel of Christ. The present 
church membership for the Wenchow district alone is 
1 124, while 2802 attend the services. 

"Hold God's Faithfulness." 

Such we believe to be the purport of these three 
words of our Lord, that in our version are rendered 
" Have faith in God," and in the margin more liter- 
ally, ' ' Have the faith of God. " 

The man who holds God's faith will dare to obey 

Him, however impolitic it may appear How 

many estimate difficulties in the light of their own 
resources, and thus attempt little, and often fail in the 
little they attempt ! All God's giants have been weak 
men, who did great things for God because they 
reckoned on His being with them. 

Holding His faithfulness, we may face with calm 
and sober, but confident assurance of victory, every 
difficulty and danger. We may count on grace for 
the work, on pecuniary aid, on needful facilities, and 
on ultimate success. Let us not give Him a partial 
trust, but dail} r , hourly, serve Him, "holding God's 
faithfulness."—/. Hudson Taylor. 



54 



China's Millions 



Aspects of Work in Chefoo 



BY A. HOGG, M.D. 



DEAR Christian friends : — Away back in the 
summer of 1891 when a medical student in 
Aberdeen, Scotland, I was brought to a saving 
knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ, and after having 
engaged for some time in Christian work in my own 
native place, and elsewhere, the claims of the foreign 
field were brought home to me, largely by reading 
the publications of the China Inland Mission. I was 
led to see that, although there was much Christian 
work to be done at home, yet in the fields beyond, 
there was a greater and more needy work to be done, 
especially for one with a knowledge of medicine. 
For such it seemed to me the question should be to 
decide if we were justified in staying at home, rather 
than a question of whether we should go. Little by 
little God led me to see my way open to offer for 
China, and I sailed towards the end of 1893. 

My first field was in Chekiang. I spent between 
seven and eight years in Wenchow, had to learn the 
dialect spoken in that district, and engaged in hospital 
and missionary work until the end of my term of 
service there. 

Returning to China in 1903, in connection with 
the China Inland Mission, I was appointed to Chefoo 
in North China — a station with very different con- 
ditions and surroundings to those of Wenchow, and a 
new dialect of Chinese to learn. There I took over 
the charge of the medical work and hospitals, 
relieving the doctor who had been there previously. 
Chefoo is, in a special way, an important station of 
the China Inland Mission. There are schools there 
for the children of the missionaries, and a large 
sanitarium for inland workers in need of rest, and 
change of climate, an arrangement which, to a large 
extent, obviates the necessity of the mission workers 
having to return to the homelands for rest so 
frequently as would otherwise be the case. There are 
three schools in Chefoo for the children of mission- 
aries, and they have also a few vacancies for the 
children of outsiders. There are at present about 270 
children, with a staff of about 30 adults. 

At first sight it may not seem very helpful to 
the cause of Christ in China to have these schools in 
connection with the China Inland Mission, but picture 
to yourself missionaries in some far away station in 
the interior, where the conditions of life round about 
are entirely Chinese, and their children growing up 
under these difficult circumstances. The parents will 
either have to devote a large part of their time to 
taking care of the children, or leave them exposed to 
many influences neither helpful nor elevating. On the 
other hand, to send children home for their education 
mean* a long separation from their parents; the in- 
terests of the parents are somewhat divided between 
China and the homelands ; the distance and the time oc- 
cupied iu the passage of letters to and fro often means 
a great deal for those thus separated, and a much great- 
er expense would be incurred by the Missiou in the 
more frequent furloughs of the missionaries. 

In these schools the children are kept safe from 
the outside influences of Chinese inland cities, they 
are under the care of those who have their best in- 



terests at heart, and are in full touch and sympathy 
with the work in the interior. The parents' hearts 
are set at rest ; they are able to see their children at 
frequent intervals ; and know that they are well 
cared for, and are receiving as good an education, on 
the whoje, as they could in the homelands. So, little 
by little^he present plan was thought of, and carried 
out, and now we have these schools in Chefoo, which 
are a great boon to the Mission. 

Chefoo has a very good climate, — bracing in 
winter, and not too hot in summer ; so many tired 
and jaded workers from all parts of China come up 
for a much needed rest during the hot summer 
months, both to the sanitarium of the C. I. M., and 
to another large missionary home there, and the at- 
tendance on these visitors makes a considerable part 
of one's medical work in the summer. There are two 
hospitals connected with the work in the Compound, 
one for the school children and invalid workers with 
a resident matron and nurse, and an isolation hospital 
further back for nursing cases of infectious diseases. 

There is also a Chinese medical work com- 
menced by Dr. Douthwaite, who had also at one time 
been in Wenchow. He built a hospital for the Chinese 
in Chefoo, and carried on a successful work there for 
many years. The work is now continued in a differ- 
ent building, and the general equipment and means 
of carrying on the medical and surgical practice is 
certainly far below that which we see in the hospitals 
in these more favoured lands. In this Chinese medical 
work I am much helped by my chief assistant, who 
was first in the hospital in Chefoo for some years, 
and then had a five years' course of training in a 
medical school in the South. He takes general charge 
of the hospital and servants, attends to the arrange- 
ments for feeding the patients, superintends the work 
of the four medical students who reside there, and 
does a good deal of the minor work of the hospital. 
There are also two Chinese evangelists who take turn 
about in preaching to the patients and visiting in the 
wards. The daily attendance of out-patients would 
average about 50 daily, or about 12,000 in the year. 
We also receive about 150 to 200 in-patients annually, 
mostly surgical cases aud perform over a hundred 
operations of greater or less degrees of severity, 
besides many smaller in the out-patient department. 

I would ask your prayers for the various depart- 
ments of the work in Chefoo, and especially for the 
schools. Some of those at present engaged in this 
work would rather be in the interior doing direct 
evangelical work, but there is no one to take their 
place in the schoolwork. It may be there are some 
of you here, or in the homelands, who do not feel 
qualified to offer for ordinary missionary work, and 
consequent study of the language, who might feel led 
to give 5'ourselves for this special work of teaching 
the children of the missionaries. There is a service in 
which those with a practical knowledge of housekeep- 
ing, or experience in the management of children 
would be invaluable. And may I also ask for your 
prayers on behalf of the medical work and those at 
present in charge of it. 



China's Millions 



Opium Reform! Medical Work! Church Work! 



BY W. T. CURK, ] 



OPIUM REFORM 



When the opium reform began, someone said that 
if Yunnan could deal with the opium question there 
would be hope for the rest of China. Well, Yunnan 
is dealing with the opium question. When I went 
into the province in 1904 wherever you might look 
you would see fields of poppy ; wherever you stayed 
at night you smelled the fumes of opium : but, on 
leaving the province a few months ago, I did not see 
a single field of poppy in a journey of two weeks. 
It would be saying too much to state that there is no 
planting of opium in Yunnan, as no doubt some is to 
be found in out-of-the-way places, but along the main 
roads it is not to be seen. The year before last I saw 
a dozen or more men with wooden collars on their 
necks being paraded through the streets of Tali as a 
warning to others who dare follow their example in 
ignoring the proclamation issued by the magistrate 
prohibiting the planting of opium. Last year I saw 
men, who had been caught smoking opium, sitting 
outside the yatnen with wooden collars on their 
necks, and their opium pipes tied to them. In 
December last when leaving Yunnanfu, a city of 
one hundred thousand people, passing out of the 
south gate I saw hanging along the inside between 
one thousand five hundred and two thousand opium 
pipes, and I was told that a similar sight was to be 
seen in the other gates of the city. I have no doubt 
that large quantities of opium are hidden away and 
will be brought out from time to time, but, if the 
source of supply is cut off, the time will soon come 
when the present stock will be used up. The Chinese 
have done nobly in dealing with the opium question 
in Yunnan. 

MEDICAL WORK 

In the medical work we not only came into touch 
with the people of Tali and plain, but patients came 
for treatment from towns and villages that were from 
one to eight days' journey away. It was a satisfaction 
to be able to help them and to see them restored to 
health, but sometimes they came for me as a last 
resort when the patient was at the point of death and 
when it was too late to do anything. The Chinese 
are the same as other people in some respects, and 
one could see the look of expectancy and hope on 
their faces change to one of despair when they heard 
that nothing could be done. We tried to tell them of 
the Gospel that brings hope to the dying, but to them 
it was only a foreign religion which they did not 
want, and they went back to their homes to die in 
the darkness and without hope. It seems to me that 
that was the saddest part of our work — to have to 
send them away was hard enough, but to know that 
they went back to die in heathen darkness was hardest 
of all. These people are in a hopeless condition, and 
only the Gospel of Jesus Christ can bring joy and hope 
into their lives. 

I saw a great many lepers during the years I spent 
in Tali, and they are a class for whom nothing is being 
done in Yunnan. If a refuge, large enough to accom- 
modate as many as fifty lepers, was opened in Tali, I 



have no doubt it would soon be taxed to its utmost 
capacity. 

We have no hospital at Tali, simply a dispensary, 
and consequently the results of the work are not as 
apparent as they otherwise might be. The people 
came in and received treatment and then went back 
to their homes, in some cases beyond our reach, and 
we never saw them again. In hospital work it is 
quite different, as you come into personal touch with 
the patients from day to day, and they are under the 
sound of the Gospel long enough to understand and 
believe it. 

One of the disadvantages we labored under in 
Yunnan was the scarcity of native helpers. In Tali 
we had none, and I had to depend a great deal upon 
our cook, who was invaluable in more ways than one. 
He would preach to the patients in the chapel while 
they were waiting their turn and after I had seen them 
in the dispensary he would help me in explaining to 
them how the medicine was to be taken. In China, 
where it is believed that if a small dose of medicine is 
good, a big dose is better, it is of the utmost import- 
ance to give explicit instructions. 

CHURCH WORK 

I might say a few words about the church work 
which we also had to oversee. Work was begun in 
Tali some thirty years ago, and yet at the present 
time there are only five members on the church roll. 
The work has been very much hindered by the evil 
influence of some who were members many years ago, 
and who are still living in Tali. One of these is a 
man, who has been in touch with the missionaries for 
the past twenty-five years, who goes about the district 
buying up little girls who are orphans or whose 
parents are too poor to bring them up, and selling 
them for slaves and other immoral purposes. It is 
not hard to understand what a hindrance such a man 
is to the work. 

I might speak of another class, who attended regu- 
larly for a considerable time, and who were convinced 
of the truth of the Gospel and of its claims upon them; 
but who, through fear of persecution or other reasons, 
decided that they would not accept of it, and who 
went right back, so that to-day they are harder to 
reach than those who have never heard. 

The attendance at all the meetings last year was 
very good, and on the whole the work is encouraging. 



It is ours to cast our bread upon the waters ; it 
remains with God to fulfil the promise, "Thou shalt 
find it." He will not let His promise fail. His good 
word which we have spoken shall live, shall be found, 
shall be found by us. Perhaps not just yet, but some 
day we shall reap what we have sown. We must 
exercise our patience ; for perhaps the Lord may exer- 
cise it. "After many days," says the Scripture, and 
in many instances those days run into months and 
years, and yet the word stands true. God's promise 
will keep ; let us mind that we keep the precept, and 
keep it this day. 



China's Millions 



Methods of Reaching the Heathen Women of China 



BY MRS. W. J. HANNA 



IT is just eight and a half years since I said good- 
bye to the teachers and students of this dear 
Toronto Bible Training School, arid on the evening 
of that farewell day, as the train pulled out from the 
Union Station, the strains of "Blest be the tie that 
binds our hearts in Christian love " died away and the 
presence of our God was very real as we faced the 
unknown future. On arrival in China after studying 
at Yangchow, I started on a three months journey 
from the coast to Yunnan. Two things impressed me 
greatly : firstly, the immensity of China, her dense 
population, numbering over 400,000,000 people ; 
secondly, the wonder of her civilization. These 
impressions deepened as we travelled and then began 
work among the Yunnanese. But while we marveled 
at China's wonderful civilization, we became more and 
more conscious of one great flaw in that civilization — 
namely, the estimate placed upon her womanhood. 
While it is true China is awakening, it is also true that 
no nation can rise above the standard of its womanhood . 
Because the minds of the women of China are 
so dark, ignorant and superstitious we endeavor 
to reach them in many different ways in order 
to bring to them the light of the Gospel. The 
first method we might mention is one in which we can 
take part very early in our service in China, namely, 
guest-hall work. In rooms furnished in Chinese 
style we meet and talk with the women who come in 
groups and stay sometimes many hours. Curiosity 
is no doubt the first motive which draws them and 
having plenty of spare time in the middle of the day, 
for they prepare only two meals a day, they come in 
and ask many questions, some of them very personal 
questions about our age and strange(!) customs, but 
in spite of many such interruptions we make use of 
each opportunity to tell them of Jesus, and of the joy 
which the knowledge of Him can bring to their lives. 
Do they understand the first time they hear ? I 
think I may safely say never. The second time ? not 
often is the message taken in even on second hearing. 
But as they come again and again, the Holy Spirit 
reveals the Truth, and numbers of women have been 
brought to Christ in many stations in China who first 
heard the Gospel in a guest-hall, and were taught a 
sentence of a hymn or prayer which became the seed 
of the Word in their hearts. 

Secondly — We reach heathen women through Sun- 
da}- services. No cathedral chimes usher in the Sab- 
bath. No sweet organ peals forth to call men to wor- 
ship there. In fact, in hundreds of cities the day is 
not known, the God who instituted that day is not 
worshiped. But if you could come with me to our 
little city on a Sunday morning, while you might find 
no sign of its being " worship day " on the streets of 
that town, for business is being carried on just the 
same as on other days, yet you might hear a great 
gong being beaten to let the people know it is the day 
for worship. Will you enter the chapel with us ? 
You will find a wall down the centre of the building 
separating the men from the women ; the preacher, 
who is visible to all, speaks to them of God — of His 
great love, of His commandments, for one way in 



which we must inculcate the idea of a pure and holy 
and mighty God is through the teaching of the 
decalogue. We teach them that God wants one day 
in seven for Himself, and many who have turned to 
God in China have had to suffer much loss and perse- 
cution in keeping His day holy. One woman in Yun- 
nan, whose husband is an opium smoker and does 
nothing to support his family, came to a knowledge 
of the Truth, and was much concerned as to how she 
could give up one day in seven, for she and her 
daughter had to weave cotton in order to provide for 
themselves and a younger child. But after a short 
time they decided that by weaving cotton late into the 
night, two evenings a week, they could afford to give 
Sunday to worship and service. God has blessed 
them and they gladly and brightly tell to others in 
the chapel on Sunday the joy of His salvation. It is 
usual after services are over to keep the women for 
another hour* or so and explain fully the message 
which has been given. One Sunday there came into 
our chapel while service was in progress, a woman 
with one child on her back, and leading another by 
the hand. As she sat down in the front seat I was 
surprised to have her give me "greetings of peace" 
— the Christian greeting ! In that heathen city, but 
recently opened, I had seen none but heathen women. 
Another surprise was to find that she had natural feet, 
and not one woman in that town had unbound feet! 
She told me her story. Some years before, over in 
the province of Kweichow, she had heard the Gospel 
through the preaching of Mr. Fleming, the first 
martyr of the China Inland Mission, and though her 
life had been one of hardship, yet her faith had 
burned clear and bright. Later when her younger 
child died she herself refused to have any heathen 
rites. The next year she was received into church 
fellowship — the first woman member of our little 
church at Pingi ! 

Thirdly — Village work. We reach the women by 
visiting them in their villages — the Chinese who are 
agriculturists live together in villages and towns 
for mutual protection. We go out to their villages, 
spend the day with them, gather the women around 
and tell them of Jesus. Sometimes we go to more 
distant villages, being away several days from the 
station. Our accommodation will not be remarkable 
for either comfort or cleanliness, but we come in con- 
tact with many women who would not otherwise hear 
the Gospel. In one village, three miles from our city, 
I was visiting one day when a woman with a baby on 
her back drew near. I remarked that the weather 
was very cold and that the little clean-shaven head 
wore no cap. She said : " Oh ! baby is onty a girl. I 
had two girls so I put this third one out to die, but at 
night when I heard her cry I took her up again." 
That woman's heart was more tender than the hearts 
of many of the mothers of China, and I am glad that 
before we left Mrs. Hsi knew of a God to whom a 
woman's soul is like precious with that of a man. 

Fourthly — Medical work. We find medical work 
a most effective means of reaching China's women. 
Dr. Clarke, who has just spoken to you, is a near(!) 



China's Millions 



57 




A BIT OF CHINAS SCENERY. 



neighbor of ours — his station is just three weeks' jour- 
ney from our station! Thus, separated so far from a 
medical man, my husband and I have been compelled 
to do what we could for 
the people of our city in 
administering simple 
remedies, setting broken 
and dislocated limbs and 
extracting teeth. The 
people come freely, and 
being relieved of much 
suffering have suspicion 
disarmed and fears sub- 
dued. Chinese methods 
of treating disease are 
cruel as well as crude ; 
over fifty per cent of the 
babies in our district die 
under the age of one yea r 
because of ignorance in 
the treatment of mother 
and child. The adults 
are dependent upon the 
barber to set a limb for 
them, or the blacksmith 
to extract a tooth ! 
Medical work opens 
doors that would other- 
wise remain closed 
against the Gospel. 
This is especially true 
in reaching the higher 
class women of China. These women are so inacces- 
sible, living secluded lives in their "yamen," and 
going about in Western China in closed sedan chairs 
only. While one can visit the homes of the middle 
and poorer class women freely, it is not possible to 
enter the higher class homes without special invita- 
tion. In our station an entrance to the ladies of the 
yamen had never been given until one evening we 
were called to set a dislocated jaw. The gratitude 
of the official and the ladies knew no bounds, and they 
explained frankly that they had been in despair when 
they sent for us ; the treatment of the most noted 
sorceress in that city had failed to replace that jaw! 
I personally knew that the methods of the said prac- 
titioner were held in great repute, and that she 
frequently prescribed live spiders to be taken by the 
babies when ill, or that they should be pricked with 
a needle over the entire body ! Many of China's un- 
happy women seek to end their lives by 
taking opium, the prevalent belief in 
Yunnan being that their spirits liberated 
from the body in this way can avenge their 
wrongs ; we frequently go to the home and 
administer an emetic, having on an average 
one case a week of this nature. Medical 
work of even the most elementary kind 
has been used by God in opening doors 
for the entrance of His Word in many cases 
in China. 

Women and girls who have heard the 
Gospel and desire to learn are formed into 
classes but as you have heard to-day of 
Bible classes for women, and schools for 
girls, I mention only the means em- p/„ lf „ i, y ] 



ployed in reaching heathen women. Let me refer to 
the custom of holding idol festivals in temples out- 
side of the city, for in China the most beautiful site 
on the mountains is 
chosen for the idol tem- 
ple, and it is true that 
" on every high hill and 
under every green tree" 
a shrine is found. Fes- 
tivities for women only 
are held in such temples 
and frequently the mis- 
sionary can station her- 
self for the day near to 
one of these temples hav- 
ing with her a Christian 
woman if available, as 
escort and assistant, and 
gather the women 
around her. In one of 
the coast provinces of 
China on such an oc- 
casion an elderly woman 
listened intently to the 
story of God's grace. 
She had been a vege- 
tarian and thought to 
accumulate merit in this 
way, but now she heard 
of a God who forgave 
sin through Jesus, His 
Son. Wondering, she 
asked a Christian Chinese woman for corroboration 
of these facts, and returned to her village home. A 
few days after she walked on her little feet away in 
to the city and heard more. The Lord opened her 
heart and the light of forgiveness and peace came into 
her life. A short time after this she dreamt that 
a great light fell across the floor of her room and 
the idols on the shelf began to move ; then a form 
stood in the doorway whom she thought to be Jesus, 
simultaneous with this the idols climbed down off the 
shelf and when asked why they were going they re- 
plied : " When Jesus comes in we must go." This is the 
reason why we go to China — that Jesus may come into 
those darkened lives, for then the idols must go. Will 
you help us by prayer and the consecration of your 
lives that Jesus may come into the minds, hearts and 
homes and so affect this nation that idolatry and all 
that idolatry brings may be abolished. 




58 



China's Millions 



The Day of Opportunity 

BY REV. W. P. KNIGHT, PINGYANG, SHANSI 



IN John 4 : 35 our Lord says : ' ' Behold I say 
unto you " Sometimes Jesus says " Lo ! " some- 
times " Verily, Verily." "Behold" — a word of 
arrest and emphasis. "I say unto you" — the one 
who made this world ; the one who died for the re- 
demption of mankind. "Behold I say unto you." 
We are so apt to think ' ' This is a message for So and 
So" but we must place ourselves in this word you. 
" And what dost Thou say, blessed Lord? What 
hast Thou to say unto us ? " " Lift up your eyes and 
look." We can all do that. The aged, the mother 
with children, and all who find it impossible to go to 
the foreign field : we can all lift up our eyes and 
look. Before you breathe a prayer for missions, 
there must be the looking, and before one will go, there 
must be the looking. Remember Jesus said "fields.'" 
Japan, Africa and the islands of the sea. " Lift up 
your eyes and look on the fields. ' ' We have been 
looking on the fields of beautiful Yunnan, Chekiang, 
Shansi, with its bare mountains denuded of trees. Let 
us continue prayerfully to follow the Master's com- 
mand and look at these fields of deep need and great 
opportunity. 

Away to the north in the newly-opened district 
of the Porcupine they are finding gold, and men and 
money are being poured in to exploit these mines. 
In British Columbia we are told that diamonds have 
been discovered, and we may expect great develop- 
ments there. But we in China are seeking what is 
more precious than gold or gem — jewels for the dia- 
dem of the Son of God. And, thank God, they are 
being found. Up in Shansi men and women are be- 
ing brought out of darkness into light. I think of 
one man who was a perfect wreck through opium. 
He lived to smoke and smoked to live. His wife 
would prepare his pipe, light it and hand it to him. 
He smoked away health, wealth aud possesssions. 
A slave to opium and hence a slave to sins unspeak- 
able. But the power of God has broken that awful 
habit ; the blood of Jesus Christ has cleansed the sin 
and the man is an instrument in the hand of God to 
lead others to Himself, as he faithfully serves in the 
capacity of deacon in one of the Shansi congregations. 
Thus, those who were formerly bound by opium are 
freed by the Son who makes free indeed ; and those 
who were engaged in the service of Satan are 
now useful servants in the Church of the living 
God. 

China to-day is the land of opportunity. New 
ideas are seething in the Orient. The defeat of 
Russia at the hand of Japan ha s given a great im- 
petus to the desire for foreign equipment, methods 
and manners on the part of many in China. The 
man of commerce realizes this opportunity, and we 
find the cigarette and many other foreign commodities 
being largely sold in the far interior. On all hands 
the spirit of unrest and change is found, and now is 
the time for the Church at home to rise and in a new 
and larger measure than ever before give the 
Gospel of Christ and the Word of God to this nation 
in its time of change and transition. 

At the present time the China Inland Mission 



is paying a great deal of attention to the matter of 
Bible teaching for the native Christians and leaders 
of the churches. In five provinces central Bible 
schools have been established. My own special work 
has been the holding of local Bible-study classes in 
various centres in the province of Shansi. As I go 
from place to place holding these conferences, it is a 
matter of great encouragement to see the way in which 
the people respond ; the farmers give up their time, and 
the merchants shut up their shops, bring their food 
with them, and join enthusiastically in these classes 
for the study of the Word of God, which last for a 
week or ten days. The mornings and afternoons are 
devoted to the systematic study of the Word, but in 
the evenings testimony meetings are held, Bible 
searching questions given, and other plans adopted 
which give variety and add to the blessing and profit 
of the conference. The last morning arrives all too 
soon. It means getting up even while the stars are 
still shining overhead, and the first flush of dawn has 
touched the east. I have my bedding strapped and 
everything ready for the journey. As I go out into 
the courtyard I find a band of forty or fifty students 
waiting to say goodbye. The hymns, "Draw me 
nearer, nearer, blessed Lord," and "I will follow, 
follow Jesus," are sung and the little band is com- 
mended in prayer to God and to the Word of His 
grace. Then out through the streets I go and down 
to the river side, another ride of three or four days 
and the centre for the next conference is reached. 
Had I looked back I could have seen those forty or 
fifty students who, with their Bible notes sown within 
their gowns for safety, also pass out of the courtyard 
and turn north, south, east or west to their respective 
villages, there to give out what I had sought to impart. 
Is there anything more profitable than this ? Is there 
anything which will tell more for God ? May I com- 
mend this work to the young students of this Bible 
Training School. 

In closing, may I pass on three thoughts from the 
Word of God? First, Luke 18 : 1, "Jesus spake a 
parable unto them, that men ought always to pray and 
not to faint." Supposing you were in China to-night 
and someone was sitting on your seat, would you like 
them to live the same prayer life for you as you do 
for them? Second, Galatians 6:9, "In due season 
we shall reap if we faint not." The way is long — 
converts whom seem to have run well have gone back ; 
those for whom we had high hopes have failed us. 
When I read these few lines written by a prominent 
author on missionarj' work in India — "When she 
passed along the bazaar, the very air seemed pregnant 
with evil and pressed upon one with almost physical 
force" — I said, "that author has been there." And we 
are meeting with that all the time in our service. It is 
not easy to live where Satan's seat is ! Third, Hebrews 
12:5, " My sou, despise not thou the chastening of the 
Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of Him." 
We are apt to faint under personal trials. The work 
that does not have suffering in it is not worth much. 
The redemption of the world cost nothing less 
than Calvary. May we not fail in any of these 



China's Millions 



59 



respects. Let us have your prayers and let us 
remember that the home end of the work and 
the service in the field are vitally linked together and 



at the Lord's appearing, whether we have served 
here or in China, if found faithful servants we shall 
share in the joys of reward. 



Famine Conditions and Information 



THE famine in North Anhwei and North Kiangsu 
is causing great distress. Funds for the relief 
of the sufferers have come in freely from the 
various home countries, and several of our workers 
have been engaged in their distribution in the affected 
region north of Yingchowfu in Anhwei." 

The following extracts have been taken from a 
private letter written by Miss Waterman of Tsing- 
kiangpu, in Northern Kiangsu. 

"The conditions here are dreadful. There is a 
rice-gruel kitchen near here which is supported by 
foreign and native money and those who are able to 
go get two bowls of this rice-gruel. It is ail that 
many have to live on. 

" Last week there were 13,000 being supplied and 
the number increases daily. Many are too weak and 
ill to get in. The women with their 
tiny babes also find it difficult. 
(Since this was written we learn 
that, on account of the numbers of 
people, the gruel kitchen mentioned 
has been closed.) 

' ' I wish that some of our home 
friends could see the people on their 
way to this kitchen, each carrying 
a pail, bucket, wash-basin or oil tin; 
anything that will hold the gruel. 
It is a pitiful sight to see these 
thousands sitting by the roadside 
eating. 

" Through our dispensary we are 
able to help a number of poor, sick 
women and children, supplying 
medicine, a little money and food. 

" Each afternoon we have a num- 
ber of poor children come and sit in 
our street chapel. We teach them 
for about half an hour, texts of 
Scripture and hymns, then each 
one hands out his or her little 
bag and we fill it with about two Died at Shanghi 

pounds of coarse, uncooked rice. 

' ' The Church members have used a portion of the 
Sunday collections to buy old clothing which they 
have distributed among the poor people, who sleep on 
the roadside at night, some of whom have only one 
thin garment with which to protect themselves from 
the cold. 

"They have also used their Sunday offerings to 
buy and give away a coarse bean meal and bean 
refuse bread. 

" Our doorway which opens into the main street 
is a very large one. It is full every night with these 
poor people. We wait until all is quiet, then having 
obtained a promise that they will not tell others, we 
give them some food. 

"Smallpox and famine fever are busy and many 
are dying ! 

' ' What we are able to do seems so little when 




compared with the need ; yet it is all we can do except 
through prayer. 

We have had a long, cold, wet spring, and the 
outlook is very bad indeed. Last autumn, in many 
places, the crops rotted in the ground, and in some 
others water is still standing on the land, so that where 
wheat was sown last fall it is now spoiling because of 
the excessive rains and lack of sunshine, hence there 
is not much to look forward to in June, the time for 
wheat harvest in this district. 

"Then, too, the people here use a lot of sweet 
potatoes and beans, and many have not even the seed 
to plant. 

' ' We hear that a shipload of flour and wheat is on 
the way from America, but as it comes by transport 
in order to save freight it is long in arriving." 

Extracts from a letter written by 
Dr. Junkin to the Famine Relief 
Committee in Shanghai. 

' ' I started to say I wish you could 
see the man I have just sent away 
from my door, but I cannot wish a 
friend to see such a sight unless it is 
necessary. He knelt here and wrung 
his hands and butted his head on the 
doorstone and wept and pleaded for 
me to save his life. Poor fellow ! I 
have seen many cases of agonizing 
pleading recently, pleading for life, 
life — not the ordinary begging. 
' Save my life, save my life, my 
children, my mother ! ' 

' ' Returning ref ugees come up to 
our Relief Office, whole families, 
hardly able to walk. Those who 
did not leave the district are examin- 
ed at their homes and only one, the 
strongest in the family, comes for 
the bean cake and cash, but the 
refugees come with their families on 
March 9 th, 1911 their way home. 

"One cannot but think of his own 
mother and of his own little children when he sees 
some of these sights where family affection is 
exemplified. For instance, a son hardly able to walk 
himself, black from famine, carrying on his back his 
old mother, who, I feel sure, will die in spite of the 
relief received here. It has come too late ; she looked 
to me too far gone to save without careful feeding 
and nursing, which is out of the question. The last 
few days I have seen so many young children and 
babies that I judged have gone too far to save. Poor 
little children ! One can hardly keep the tears back 
as he thinks of his own dear little ones, rosy and 
well fed. Oh ! the pinched faces, the faces showing 
intense and constant suffering ! " 

With so little prospect of a good harvest in 
June one feels tnat the most desperate time is yet 
to come. 



6o 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



THE usual Missiouary Conference at Clifton 
Springs will be held this year from May 31st 
to June the 6th. This gathering is for the con- 
sideration of practical missionary questions, and it has 
always been most helpful to those in attendance. Duly 
accredited missionary delegates are entertained free. 
Further particulars may be obtained by writing to 
the Secretary, at Clifton Springs, New York. 

This month's copy of the paper is taken up with 
a report of the interesting addresses which were given 
during two meetings held at Toronto, on April 27th. 
The services took place in the Hall of the Toronto 
Bible Training School, and were held in the afternoon 
and evening. We trust that with the reading of these 
addresses there may come to those who do so some reali- 
zation of the character of the meetings and the blessing 
which was received. A large number of our friends 
was present, including a goodly number of our mis- 
sionaries home on furlough, aud God, by His Spirit, 
was in our midst. We are most thankful for what the 
meetings meant to those who were able to atttud. 

We have reduced the price of our publication, 
" Present Day Conditions in China." This is a most 
valuable book, written by Mr. Marshall Broomhall, 
and giving up-to-date descriptions and statistics of the 
new China. It is written, of course, from a Christian 
and missionary point of view, and it is well worth its 
older and higher price. Its price was fifty cents a 
copy, but we are now prepared to sell it for twenty- 
five cents, post paid. We hope that this reduction to 
practically cost price will secure a wide circulation. 

The Mission Prayer Union slowly increases in size. 
It now has in its membership, on this continent, about 
two thousand persons. This is a goodly number of 
praying souls to have supporting the work at home 
and abroad. And yet we long for more. It has been 
so frequently proved that our service for China is 
blessed in proportion as prayer is offered for us, that 
we feel deeply the need of having an increasing num- 
ber of God's true children remember us before the 
throne of grace. Will not those who read this paper, 
and who will count it a joy to be the Lord's remem- 
brancers in our behalf, enroll themselves as members 
of our Prayer Union ? If desired, further particulars 
concerning the Union will be given. 

The Toronto Home has been honored and blessed 
recently by a visit from the Rev. Dr. Wardrope, from 
Montreal. This servant of the Lord has been long a 
member of our Council, and a devoted friend of the 
Mission, and he is one, because of his saintly character, 
who is always welcomed amongst us. During the 
present month the Doctor will reach the age of ninety- 
two years, which he wears with surprising ease. May 
his precious life be long continued ! 

There has been added to the list of our Council 
members at Philadelphia, the name of Mr. T. Edward 
Ross. Mr. Ross is a member of the firm of Lybrand, 
Ross Brothers and Montgomery, doing business, as 



Certified Accountants, at Philadelphia, New York, 
Chicago and Pittsburgh, and it is his firm which 
audits the accounts of the Mission at Philadelphia. 
Our friend has long been in close fellowship with the 
Mission and we are thankful that he will henceforth 
be in even closer relationship with us. We trust 
that Mr. Ross will be blessed of God to the Mission, 
and also, the Mission to him. 

We are expecting a number of our missionaries to 
return home in a short time, as their period of fur- 
lough has now come. These, together with those 
now at home, will make a large company of adults and 
children on this side of the Pacific, living in different 
parts. Some of the missionaries will find it necessary, 
on account of their health, to abstain from holding 
meetings, but others, after a period of rest, will be able 
to hold some services. Will not our praying friends 
remember these dear servants of God, that their health 
may be fully restored and that their lives in the 
homeland may count for much blessing to China. 

Our hearts have been saddened by news of the 
sudden death of Mr. George J. Marshall, at Shang- 
hai. Mr. Marshall had been suffering from an 
internal trouble for some time and was about to return 
to America with his family for rest and for an opera- 
tion. He decided to undergo the operation at Shang- 
hai and this was performed. But he failed steadily 
thereafter, and he passed away upon March the 9th. 
Our brother went to China in 1890, and labored at 
Kanchow, in the province of Kiangsi. His life has 
counted for much there, and his reward will be a 
great one. He leaves his wife and three children, 
who are now on their way home. We bespeak for 
these last the prayers of our friends, that they may be 
comforted in their heavy loss and sorrow. 

"Apart from me ye can do nothing." (John 
15:5, R.V.) Faber has this striking sentence in one 
of his sermons : ' ' The supernatural value of our 
actions at any time depends upon the degree of our 
union with God at the time of performing them." 
If this is so — and it is so — then the explanation of 
fruitlessness is found in the lack of union with God, 
and the explanation of fruitfulness is found in the 
fact of union with Him. How this ought both to 
warn us and appeal to us. Evidently, the whole 
value of our lives, in things small and great, turns 
just upon this: are we in fellowship with God? If 
then, we value life, its opportunities and privileges, 
we shall make sure to walk with Christ and to 
abide in Him, and the least influence which will 
affect this relationship will be turned from with 
determination and abhorrence. Such thoughts give 
a new conception of what sin is, and what kinds 
of sins are to be avoided. We are to forsake the 
grosser sin, and the lesser sin. But also, we are to for- 
sake all sin, since the least sin will hinder communion 
and prevent fruitfulness. Cut off from Christ, in the 
experimental sense, we are as powerless to produce 
spiritual fruit, as a dead branch, lying upon the 
ground, is to produce natural fruit. 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, JUNE, 1911 



The Annual Report 



Presented at the Annual Meetings held at the Queen's Hall, I^angham Place, W., 
London, England, on April 25th, 1911 

' O give thanks unto Jehovah, call upon His name ; make known among the peoples His doings. Sing unto Him, sing prut's 
; talk ye of all His marvelous iiorks. Glory ye in His holy name ; let the heart of them rejoice that seek Jehovah." — PSALM ic 



THESE words of the Psalmist express the purport 
of this Annual Meeting. We assemble together 
that we may give thanks unto the Lord, that 
we may call upon His Holy Name, and talk of all His 
marvellous works. The Psalms are full not only of 
ascriptions of praise but also of history, for with the 
Psalmist to make known God's mighty acts was to 
praise Him. He therefore loved to say : 

' ' He saved them for His 
Name's sake ; " 

"He rebuked the Red 
Sea also ; " 

" He led them through 
the depths ; " 

" He reproved kings for 
their sakes ; " 

' ' He opened the rock and 
waters gushed out ; " 

' ' He remembered His 
holy word ; ' ' 

' ' He gave them the lands 
of the nations." 

May we today, as we 
record His mercies to the 
China Inland Mission, glory 
in His Holy Name. 

THE FIELD 

It is no small cause for 
thankfulness that, though 
plague, famine, and violence 
have occurred in various dis- 
tricts, China has still been 
preserved as a country won- 
derfully open to missionary 
work. With the exception 
of some disorganization to 
the Chefoo schools this year, 
the plague has not seriously 
affected the C.I. M. centres. 
In consequence of the im- 
position of fresh taxes, the cornering of rice, the sup- 
pression of the poppy, and anti-foreign rumors, more 
or less serious outbreaks of violence have taken place 
at a number of centres, the worst being those in 
Hunan, where for several days in April the city of 
Changsha was in the hands of organized rioters. 
Mention may also be made of an outbreak among the 
soldiers in Canton, unrest in the province of Yunnan, 




a local rising in Sinkiang, and the riots at Shanghai 
and Hankow. In the providence of God no Protestant 
missionary has lost his life,* though in Changsha 
practically all foreign property, whether missionary 
or otherwise, was destroyed. It is with thankfulness 
that we report that the workers in Hunan have 
received many expressions of gratitude from the people 
and officials in consequence of the attitude taken by 
the Mission and missionaries 
in not accepting indemnity 
for either Mission or personal 
property ; and there is reason 
to believe that, with God's 
blessing on this decision, 
more will be gained to the 
work than has been lost. 

The year 19 10 will re- 
main famous in Chinese his- 
tory for the opening, on 
October 3rd, of the first ses- 
sion of the National Assem- 
bly, which Assembly has, in 
consequence of strong repre- 
sentations to the Throne, ob- 
tained a promise of the open- 
ing of a National Parliament 
in 1913. Meanwhile, China's 
chief national problem is 
financial reform, for her con- 
stitutional and reform move- 
ments are involving her in 
increased expenditure and 
more serious indebtedness 
(in consequence of loans) to 
foreign Powers. China's 
aggressive policy in Tibet 
has led to the flight of the 
Dalai Lama to India and to 
his subsequent deposition by 
Imperial Edict. The con- 
clusion of the Russo-Japanese 
agreement on July 4th, and the annexation of Korea 
by Japan in August, have not strengthened China's 
position in her important dependency of Manchuria. 
Railway construction has made but little progress. 
Permission was given by an edict dated December 21st 



62 



China's Millions 



for Chinese in the army, navy, and police services, to 
^dispense with the queue. 

China has made astonishing progress in her anti- 
opium campaign, for there is good reason to believe, 
after careful investigations, that by December 31st, 
19 10, when the first three years' agreement between 
China and Great Britain terminated, China had 
reduced her cultivation about seventy-five per cent. , 
though the Indian exports to China had only been 
reduced thirty per cent. That the Indian export of 
opium may speedily be terminated is a consummation 
to be earnestly desired. 

One noteworthy feature of the year was the opening 
at Nanking of the Great Nanyang Exhibition, which 
is the first of such exhibitions to be held in China. 
Special and united efforts were put forth by the Mis- 
sionary Societies to make use of this important occa- 
sion for the spread of the Gospel. 

It may here be gratefully recorded that no lives 
have been lost in traveling by land or water, and 
though several Mission stations have been in the sphere 
of serious floods and fires, Mission property has been 
wonderfully preserved. At Changteh, Hunan, the 
flood rose fifteen feet above the level of the streets and 
was only kept out by the city wall. At Wanhsien a 
most disastrous fire destroyed nearly half the city, 
causing great loss and suffering, but the Mission 
property, though in great danger, was in God's mercy 
preserved. At Kucheng, Hupeh, the whole block of 
buildings among which the Mission premises stood 
was destroyed by fire, with the exception of the Mis- 
sion premises, the shop next door, and a house where 
a widowed Church member lived. 

THE MISSION'S STAFF 

During the year fifty-three new workers joined the 
Mission, including three former workers who rejoined 
the work after temporary retirement. Of these fifty- 
three, thirty were from Great Britain, six from North 
America, two from Australasia, seven were Associates 
from Germany, four from Sweden, one from Norway, 
while three joined or rejoined the Mission in China. 
(For details see note 1 opposite.) 

After deducting the loss of nine workers by death, 
and the retirement of nine more on account of failure 
of health, marriage into other Missions, family and 
other reasons, there has been a net gain of thirty-five 
workers, making a total of 968 at the close of 1910. 
(For details see note 2 opposite.) 

It will be seen from these figures that the Mission's 
staff of foreign workers is only thirty-two short of 
1,000, and to these are to be added no fewer than 2,008 
Chinese colleagues, 689 of whom are either self-sup- 
porting or are supported by the Chinese Church. 
For such a staff of workers we give thanks unto the 
Lord, but we need constantly to "call upon His 
Name." There is no need to labor the point that the 
direction of a Mission with such a staff and such far- 
reaching operations is replete with difficulties and 
heavy responsibilities, and we would seek earnest and 
constant prayer for Mr. Hoste and for those associated 
with him in China and at home, that they may have 
health and heavenly wisdom for this great enterprise. 
We cannot too often remind ourselves that such 
a work can only be maintained and saved from 



disaster by the absolute control and direction of God 
Himself. 

THE HONORED DEAD 

The nine beloved workers who have been taken 
from our ranks by death during the year are the fol- 
lowing : — Miss C. M. Biggs, Mr. J. F. Broumton, 
Rev. W. J. Doherty, Mrs. R. W. Kennett, Rev. A. O. 
Loosley, Mr. C. F. Nystrom, Miss B. J. L,. Reynolds, 
Mrs. J. Southey, and Rev. W. C. Taylor. 

The death of nine workers from more than nine 
hundred laboring in the trying conditions inseparable 
from missionary work in China may be considered 
numerically small, but nevertheless the loss to the 
Mission is severe, especially as some were workers of 
long experience. Only two had given less than ten 
years' service to China, and the remaining seven 
had devoted an average of more than eighteen years 
to the service of the Mission. These have labored and 
others are now entering into their labors. To-day, 
for instance, when we are rejoicing at the wonderful 
work of grace among the aborigines in south-west 
China, it may be remembered that Mr. Broumton, 
who commenced work in the province of Kweichow 
thirty-four years ago (1877) was privileged to baptize 
the first three converts from among the Miao — the first- 
fruits of a glorious harvest. ' ' And I heard a voice from 



Great Britain 13 men 22 women 6 men 24* women 65 

North America 3 " 3 " 6 

Australasia 2 " 1 woman 2 " 5 

Accepted in China I* man 2* " 3 



Total Members 



15 men 23 women 10 men 31 



Scand. China 

Alliance 1** man 1 woman 3 men 

German China 

Alliance 1 " 

Liebenzell Mission 

Norwegian Mission I " 

Swedish Mission 

in China 1 man 

German Women's 

Union accep- 
ted in China 

Total Associates 



Summary : 

Members 

Associates 

Grand Totals 



ma 


2 women 


2 


1 man 3 women 


4 men 8 women 


16 








15 men 23 women 
1 man 3 women 


10 men 31 women 
4 men 8 women 


79 
16 


16 men 26 women 


14 men 39 women 


95 


42 Returned 


53 New Workers 


95 



*One of these rejoined the Mission after temporary retire- 
ment, making 3 in all who rejoined. 

**Transferred at marriage from Swedish Holiness Union to 
Scandinavian China Alliance. 



Men. Single Women. Wives. Widows. Total. Stations. 

Members 278 241 211 22 752 159 

Associates 92 67 -52 5 216 56 



37o 3°8 263 



China's Millions 



63 



heaven saying, write, Blessed are the dead who die 
in the Lord from henceforth ; yea, saith the Spirit, 
that they may rest from their labors, for their works 
follow with them." 

FINANCIAL MERCIES 

The year, though by no means free from financial 
trial, yet has its record of wonderful mercies, so that 
we can say : " Let the heart of them rejoice that seek 
Jehovah." 

Without speaking of the funds of the Associate 
Missions (with their 216 workers) which do not appear 
on the Mission's books in England, but which will be 
included in the larger Report, we thankfully report, 
as is the custom at these Annual Meetings, the income 
received in Great Britain, together with the donations 
received in China, and the remittances received in 
China from North America and Australasia. These 
are as follows : — 

Received in England during 1910 - - - $190,113.31 
Received in China, and remittances to China 

from North America and Australasia during 

1910 .--....- 67,367.10 



Comparing these figures with the monies received 
from the same sources during 1909, there is 
A decrease in the income received in Great 

Britain of - $ 578.83 

And a decrease in the donations given in China 

and remittances to China from North 

America and Australasia of ... 3,298.90 

Making a total decrease of ... 



$3.877-73 



It is not possible in a few words to present the 
whole financial problem, but we will attempt to 
indicate the more important aspects of the question 
that we may ask for definite prayer aud praise in 
regard to this subject. 

A decrease of $3,874.00 between the incomes of 
1910 and 1909 would not in itself call for much com- 
ment, but it will be remembered by some that the 
income for 1909 was $56, 580.00 lower than 1908. The 
years 1907 and 1908 were, however, exceptionally 
good, and are in themselves hardly fair guides. A 
fairer basis for comparison will be the average of the 
ten years 1900 to 1909 inclusive. This shows a 
decrease in 1910 of $19, 100 below the average of those 
years, although the staff of the Mission has consider- 
ably increased during that period. It will therefore 
be seen that during the past year the Mission has had 
to face the problem of providing for a larger number 
of workers and a growing work with a smaller income. 
This has only been possible by the assistance given 
through special funds, together with a slight reduc- 
tion in the personal remittances to the workers. 

When it is remembered that a large amount of the 
Special Funds is provided from the Morton Legacy, 
which is rapidly drawing to a close, the figures for 
19 10 certainly emphasize the need for prayer that 
the General Funds of the Mission may be largely 
increased. 

While it will be recognized that the year has cer- 
tainly had its financial trials, which have called for 
much economy and some self-denial, it can yet be 
thankfully recorded that the work has not appreciably 



suffered. The year has had its wonderful deliverances, 
some of these being so marked as to abundantly 
demonstrate the fact that God does hear and answer 
prayer, even though He may, at times, be pleased 
to allow His children to feel their need and dependence. 
Though it does not properly belong to the Report 
for 19 10, we are most thankful to be able to state that 
the income received in Great Britain during the first 
quarter of the present year 19 11 has exceeded by a 
little over $29, 200.00 the income for the corresponding 
quarter of last year, and by more than $20,683.00 the 
income for the corresponding quarter of 1909. This 
has already enabled the Mission to forward to China 
such sums of money as will suffice to have relieved 
the strain both to the work and workers occasioned 
by the straitness of last year. Thus are we taught 
both "how to be abased" and "how to abound." 
During the forty-six years of the Mission's history 
the lessons of how ' ' to suffer need ' ' and how ' ' to 
abound ' ' have been varied as God saw they were 
necessary, and to-day we are again called upon " to 
remember the years of the right hand of the Most 
High," being neither depressed by the year of trial 
nor neglectful of prayer in the year of prosperity. 
There are not a few signs to show that the measure of 
shortness experienced during 1910 has been helpful 
in emphasizing our position of dependence upon God 
and in stirring up many to renewed prayer. Will 
those who remember the Mission in their prayers join 
with us in asking God for the necessary increase in 
its General Funds. 

BAPTISMS 

As we turn from a consideration of the means God 
has given to a brief review, so far as that is possible 
with our limited knowledge, of the results which have 
been vouchsafed, we find fresh cause to say : " Sing 
unto Him, sing praises unto Him," for the reports, so 
far as they are yet to hand, tell of some 2,832 bap- 
tisms during the year. As we think of these nearly 
3,000 souls who have publicly confessed their faith in 
Christ, and are enjoying the immeasurable blessing 
of being turned from darkness to light and from the 
power of Satan unto God, we cannot sufficiently praise 
God. Yet at the same time let us frankly confess 
that we need to stir up ourselves to seek greater 
things from God, and we would venture to dwell a 
little more in detail upon this point, that we may 
recognize not onty the causes for praise but the urgent 
need for prayer. 

It is now nearly forty-six years since Mr. Hudson 
Taylor yielded himself to God at Brighton for the 
leadership of this work, and forty-five years since the 
sailing of the Lammermuir party. During these 
years some 36,500 Chinese have, in connection with 
the work of the C.I.M., publicly confessed Christ in 
baptism. Of these 36,500, nearly 13,000 (to be exact 
12,964) were baptized during the thirty-five years 
which preceded the Boxer crisis, and the remaining 
23,500 during the years which have succeeded that 
baptism of blood. It will be recognized that the last 
ten years have witnessed a considerable increase in 
baptisms as compared with the early years of pioneer 
work. But this is, of course, what would naturally 
be expected. The apparently barren years of plough- 
ing and of seed-sowing are now bringing forth their 



6 4 



China's Millions 



harvest. But should we not look for yet greater with an aggregate membership of ninety-four mem- 
things? The average number of baptisms per annum bers, contributed the equivalent of fifteen months' 



for the last ten years has been about 2,600. Without 
in any sense under-estimating the value of these 
figures — and we thankfully recognize that the Mission 
has been used of God both at home and abroad in 
ways statistics cannot show — the question still arises, 
Is it not time to expect yet greater things from God ? 
If those who go down to the battle and those who 
tarry by the stuff share alike in the spoil, they also 



service free of charge. In Honan the members of 
another church have systematically visited 1,448 vil- 
lages out of 2,2ii in their district, and they hope to 
visit the remainder this year. 

Another church in the same province, which, in- 
consequence of the ill-health of the missionary — occa- 
sioned by his terrible sufferings in 1900 — has been 
ithout a resident missionary for some years, has 



share alike in the responsibility of prayer, and we most liberally subscribed towards the purchase of 

would seriously ask for definite prayer that it may be much-needed premises. Out of much poverty they 

given to the Mission to see a large increase in the subscribed some 500,000 cash (roughly about $245.00} 

of those who profess their faith in Christ towards the sum required, many of the women giving 



during the succeeding years. May we venture to 
present this request in a way to secure definite prayer ? 
In four years' time, i.e., in 1915, the Mission will, if 
the Lord tarry, celebrate its jubilee. An annual 
increase of baptisms from 2,600 to 3,500 during those 
four years would mean that thanks could be given to 
God upon that jubilee for 50,000 souls who had pub- 



rings and ornaments upon which a value far exceeding 
their intrinsic worth must be placed. 

There are on all hands ever-increasing oppor- 
tunities for preaching the Gospel, as also openings 
for reaching the student and official class. At a con- 
ference of the Evangelistic Association held at Han- 
kow, preaching took place at thirty centres in the 



licly joined the Church in China as a result under city, when, it is estimated, some 60,000 persons heard 

God of the Mission's labors. What cause for jubilee the message of salvation during the period of six days, 

such a fact would be ! Without pressing this thought, One of our workers was privileged to preach to more 

we throw it out as a suggestion. But whether we than four hundred students from the Government 

take np this definite petition or not, let us all seek schools, and these youths listened splendidly. Another 

greater things for the glory of God and the good of worker conducted a seven days' mission at Taichow, 



immortal souls. 

SOME GENERAL FEATURES 
Having enlarged upon this special subject of baptisms, 
space will only permit the briefest references to a few 
of the general features of the work. 

In a number of the stations the Christians are mani- 
festing an increasing sense of responsibility for the 




EAST VIEW OF THE ANGLO-CHIN ESE COLLEGE AT TIENTSIN 



evangelization of the country, and it is one of the most 
cheering features of the work that many of the con- 
verts are ready to exercise self-denial to this end. In 
not a few centres the Christians are regularly giving 
time to the preaching of the Gospel. As an illustra- 
tion it may be mentioned that two churches in Shansi, 



ngsu. The meetings were held in a teashop 
rented for the purpose, and at each service the atten- 
dance was from 300 to 700 persons. In Lanchowfu, 
the capital of Kansu, Dr. Laycock has, in consequence 
of medical relief which he gave to the Prefect, obtained 
special opportunities for speaking of the Gospel to 
the officials from the Viceroy downwards. 

In Hwochow, Shansi, Miss Gregg held a special 
mission for women and 
girls, when there was 
an average attendance 
of about 500. It is 
estimated that 1,000 
women heard the Gos- 
pel daily. At the testi- 
mony meeting 225 
women spoke, more 
than half of whom pro- 
fessed conversion to 
God. Special missions 
for the deepening of 
the spiritual life have 
been held in the west 
and north of China by 
Mr. Lutley and Mr. 
Wang, his colleague, 
when many have, after 
painful confession of 
sin, entered into a new 
and fuller experience 
of the Christian's 
privileges in Christ. 
These are but a few 
illustrations of the steady and systematic work pro- 
ceeding at some 200 central and 830 out-stations and 
surrounding districts. While, as our Lord said,- " it 
is impossible but that occasions of stumbling should 
come," and these exist in China as elsewhere, there 
are growing indications of progress and blessing, and 



China's Millions 



65 



having regard to the whole-hearted devotion of those 
on the field who are diligently preaching the Gospel, 
and the sympathy and prayer and gifts of the many 
at home, it would be strange if these signs of God's 
presence were absent. 

The year will long be remembered by reason of 
the great World Missionary Conference at 
Edinburgh, which Conference we trust will ^ 
be but the starting point for a more devoted / 
missionary advance. This Conference, in 
conjunction with other Mission matters, was 
the occasion for the coming to England of 
Mr. Hoste, the General Director, Mr. Southey, 
the Director in Australasia, Mr. Polnick and 
Pastor Coerper, the Directors of the Associate 
Missions in Germany. 

In recording the visit of these Directors 
of the work in other countries, we would 
take the opportunity of reminding our friends 
that the Mission has Home Centres in the 
United States of America, in Canada, and in 
Australasia, in addition to eight Associate 
Missions with Home Centres in Europe, which 
complex conditions not unnaturally make heavy 
demands upon the strength of the General 
Director and those associated with him. We 
praise God for the bond of Christian love which 
unites these workers of so many nationalities and 
sections of the Church of Christ in the blessed Phot " b > 
co-operation for the evangelization of China. Heis< 

This year, when the English-speaking 
peoples are celebrating the Tercentenary of the Author- 
ized Version of the Bible, and when the King and citi- 
zens alike acknowledge that Book as our ' ' first of 
national treasures" and "the most valuable thing this 
world affords," we would also bear our testimony to 
what that Word has been to the China Inland Mission 
and, through its laborers, to China. In the first instance 
it emboldened Mr. Hudson Taylor to attempt the seem- 
ingly impossible task of evangelizing inland China 
without human guarantee of support; it has encouraged 
more than a thousand persons in connection with the 
C.I.M. alone to follow his example ; and it has united 
in the most cordial relations peoples of many nation- 
alities and of almost every section of the Protestant 
Church within the circle of one organization for this 



great enterprise, so that all minor distinctions of sect 
have been almost forgotten. And the Mission's faith 
in the promises of God recorded in that Word has been 
more than justified by the opening up of the closed 
provinces of China, by the breaking in pieces of doors 
of brass and the cutting in sunder of bars of iron, by 




the baptism of more than thirty-six thousand persons 
and the influencing of countless thousands more, by 
the receipt of more than one and a-half millions of 
money for the support of the work without authorized 
collections or appeals, and by numberless other encour- 
agements and helps which eternity alone can reveal. 
And to-day we pray that the Mission may still be guided 
by that Word, that every member may be loyal and 
obedient to its commands, and that every worker, be 
he Chinese convert or foreign teacher, may be enabled 
more effectually to wield the Sword of the Spirit, 
which is the Word of God, and that thus the future 
may give us even more abundant cause to talk 
of all His marvelous works and glory in His Holy 
Name. 



The Bible in China 



TURNING from a consideration of the blessings 
we as a nation have received, it is impossible 
not to desire that other nations may enter into 
a like inheritance. The prayer of Erasmus was : "I 
wish that they were translated into all languages, that 
they may be read and known, not only by the Scotch 
and Irish, but also by the Turks and Saracens. . . . 
I would that the husbandman at the plough should 
sing something from hence, that the weaver at the loom 
should sing something from hence, that the traveler 
might beguile the weariness of his journey by narration 
of this kind." The retort of Tyndale to an opponent 
was : " If God spare my life, ere many years I will cause 
a boy that driveth the plough shall know more of the 
Scriptures than thou dost." These prayers and desires 
have in large measure been fulfilled, but there is much 



which needs to be done ere China and the other coun- 
tries of the world are in a like condition. Concerning 
China, it can now be said that in the main the transla- 
tions are ready, and the country is open and enjoying 
full freedom to read the Word of God, but as yet, 
scarcely half a million Bibles, and less than three million 
New Testaments, have been circulated among China's 
four hundred millions. It is true that more than forty 
million portions of Scriptures, that is, single gospels, 
psalms, etc. , have been sold in that land, but the num- 
ber of whole Bibles and New Testaments is as stated 
above. The greatness of the task is almost beyond 
our power to appreciate, for it has been estimated that 
it would cost three million pounds to give a single copy 
of one of the gospels only to every Chinese throughout 
the empire.— From, the English " Millions." 



China's Millions 



China and Indian Opium 

(The Agreement Signed) 




London Weekly Tim 



Peking, May 8, 191 1 

The opium agreement was signed to-day by Sir 
John Jordan and the Wai-wu-pu. The following is a 
careful precis : — 

The British Government, recognizing the sincerity 
of the Chinese Government and its pronounced suc- 
cess in diminishing the production of opium in China 
during the last three years, agrees to continue the 
arrangement made in 1907 for the unexpired period 
of seven years under the following conditions : — 

Article I. — China shall diminish annually during 
the next seven years the production of native opium 
in the same proportion by which the annual export 
from India is diminished. 

Article II. — China having adopted a rigorous policy 
for prohibiting the production, transport, and smoking 
of native opium, the British Government agrees that 
the export of opium from India shall cease in less 
than seven years if proof is given that the production 
of native opium has completely ceased. 

Article III. — The British Government agrees that 
Indian opium shall not be conveyed to any province 
of China which has effectively suppressed the cultiva- 
tion and import of native opium. It is understood, 
however, that the closing of the ports of Canton and 
Shanghai to the import of Indian opium shall only 
take effect as a final step for the completion of the 
above measure. 

Article IV. — During the period of the agreement 
the British Government is permitted to obtain con- 
tinuous evidence of the diminution of cultivation by 
local inquiries conducted by British officials. 

Article V. — China may despatch an official to 
India to watch the opium sales and the packing of 
opium, but without any power of interference. 

Article VI. — The British Government consents to 
the increase of the present duty to 350 taels per chest, 
the increase taking effect simultaneously with the im- 
position of an equivalent excise tax on native opium. 



Article VII.— So long as the additional article of 
the Chifu agreement is in force, China will withdraw 
all restrictions now placed on the wholesale trade in 
Indian opium in the provinces. The foregoing articles 
shall not derogate from the force of laws published, or 
hereafter to be published, by China to suppress the 
smoking of opium and to regulate the retail trade. 

Article VIII. — During 191 1 the Indian Govern- 
ment will issue export permits for 30,600 chests, pro- 
gressively reducing the number until the extinction 
of the export trade in 19 17. Each chest so certificated 
may be imported into any Treaty port in China. 

Article IX. — This agreement may be revised at 
any time by mutual consent. 

Article X. — The agreement comes into force on 
the date on which it is signed. 



All uncertified Indian opium in bond at the Treaty 
ports and Hongkong on the date of signature which 
is intended for the Chinese market shall be labelled, 
and on payment of the present duty shall be entitled 
to the rights and privileges of certificated opium ; 
but opium now in bond at Hongkong must be exported 
to a Chinese port within seven days of the date of 
signature. All other uncertificated Indian opium shall 
for two months from the date of signature be imported 
through Shanghai and Canton only. Afterwards all 
Treaty ports shall be closed to uncertificated opium, 
provided China obtains the consent of the other 
Powers. In addition to the annual reduction of 
5,100 chests, the British Government agrees to reduce 
the imports of Indian opium still further in each of 
the years 1912, 1913, and 1914, by an amount equal 
to one-third of the total amount of uncertificated 
Indian opium in bond at the Chinese Treaty ports and 
Hongkong on the date of signature plus one-third the 
amount of uncertificated Indian opium landed during 
the ensuing two months at Shanghai and Canton. 

Mr. Montagu, the Under-Secretary for India, was 
asked on Tuesday in the House of Commons to state 
the result of the negotiations with China respecting 
the termination of the Indo-Chinese opium traffic, and 
he replied that the treaty with China was signed on 
Monday, and that the summary of the treaty which 
appeared in The Times (and which is reproduced 
above) could be taken as correct. 

He said that during the next seven years the 
revenue of $14,700,000.00 received by India from the 
export of opium to China might disappear, but that it 
would be premature to consider now the question of a 
contribution from the Imperial Exchequer. 

' ' The only darkness which a child of God feels 
to be unendurable is that which is caused by the 
hiding of his Father's face. If the veil is removed 
from God's countenance he is content it should 
remain upon his circumstances." 



China's Millions 



67 



Evidences of the Spirit's Work in Kiehsiu, Shansi 



BY MISS F. I,. MORRIS 




SINCE last writing to you many things have come 
to our notice which show us that God is work- 
ing in our midst, but we feel that we have as yet 
seen only a very small beginning of what we know 
the Lord is longing to do, and I would ask all of you, 
who are deeply interested in the coming of the King- 
dom of our Lord Jesus Christ, to plead for the quick- 
ening power of His Holy Spirit in much deeper 
measure. 

We have been greatly encouraged of late by seeing 
several of the church members making special efforts 
to do personal work among friends and relatives, both 
in the city and out in the villages. We long that each 
one of them may become soul-winners and have felt 
that their efforts in the past have been much too 
general, so have been praying that God would lead 
them to seek to win individuals. One old man, on 
receiving his month's wage, invested the whole amount, 
one thousand cash, or fifty cents gold, in the purchase 
of pocket New Testaments to give to men whom he 
was seeking to win for Christ. Another man, who 
is not by any means well off, on being paid two 
thousand cash for a month's work, handed the whole 
amount over to the church fund to be used for God's 
work. Still another told us of how God had im- 
pressed upon his heart that he should seek to win a 
certain young man, and as the said gentleman was a 
member of a rich family and he had never before 
visited in his home, he did not know how to reach 
him for a personal talk. He took the matter to God 
in prayer, and the thought occurred to him that if he 
could meet the young man on the street he would 
have the desired opportunity, so he asked the Lord 
to cause him to meet the man when he went out. 
He got up and started out and one of the first per- 
sons whom he met was this same young man, so he 
invited him to go with him to his home where they 
had a quiet talk. This, naturally, strengthened his 
faith and he has asked us to unite with him in prayer 
that he may win this soul for Christ. Will you who 



read this not join with us? These results are but 
further tokens that our God is a prayer-hearing and 
answering God. "Hitherto ye have asked nothing 
in My Name : ask and ye shall receive, that your joy 
may be made full." 

You will be glad to know that not only has the 
Lord graciously healed Mrs. Chin of her mental 
trouble, but that He is now using her in His service. 
Out of thirteen women who came to our first Bible 
class this spring, three testified to having been greatly 
helped and blessed through Mrs. Chin, and she is now 
seeking to help others in the Lingshih district, where 
she at present resides. Pray that God may make her 
a winner of souls in this district where almost no 
work has been done among the women. Another 
little woman, who has been opposing her husband for 
three or four years, was led through her child's illness 
to come in to this class for women. It was blessed to 
see the way in which she drank in the truth, and she 
returned to her home saying that she would no longer 
resist, but be one with her husband in accepting Christ 
as her Savior. He tells us that she is indeed changed 
and asks him to help her every evening with her read- 
ing and study of the outlines of the subjects taken in 
the Bible Class. Then they kneel in prayer together. 
He is full of joy that his prayers have been answered 
after almost four years of waiting. He has seldom 
failed, during the past three years, to pray for her in 
the public Sunday morning prayer service, often with 
tears because of her hardness of heart and his own 
failures. Do you wonder at the joy which now fills 
his heart and enables him to pray more confidently 
for his old mother, who has not yet yielded ? Two 
other women also definitely decided for the Lord 
during this class. One dear old soul, who had come 
in simply because she loved her son and he wished her 
to come, said that another time her son would not 
need to persuade her because she, herself, longed to 
know more about Jesus. 

Just recently an incident has come to our notice 
which enables us to understand more fully the secret 




68 



China's Millions 



of our late elder Chin's success as au evangelist. 
Shortly after his death we received a letter addressed 
to him from a Mr. Chao, who was, at that time, 
engaged in business in Shantung, From this letter 
we learned that Mr. Chao had broken off opium in 
Mr. Chin's refuge about a year previous, and that at 
the time of writing he had come to a definite decision 
to follow Christ. From then until a few months ago 
we heard nothing further of this man when, through 
Miss Romcke, we learned that he had returned to his 
home in the Hsiaoi district and was an earnest Christ- 
ian. It seems that Mr. Mungeam had noticed Mr. 
Chao coming fairly regularly to the Sunday services, 
and that he very frequently brought others with hii 



that short time. How many of us are so filled with 
love for souls that unsaved ones, who have been with 
us for so short a time, cannot get rid of the memory 
of our anxiety for their salvation ? We are reminded 
of God's Word, "He that goeth forth and weepeth, 
bearing seed for sowing, shall doubtkss come again 
with joy, bringing his sheaves with him." 

In my last letter I mentioned that we hoped to put 
more of the responsibility of the evangelistic work 
upon some of our advanced Christian women. We 
have done so and believe that God has blessed both 
them and us in this shifting of the responsibility unto 
the shoulders of the Chinese women. They have 
spent two weeks in two different villages, the first 



He became acquainted with him, visited him and, time for evangelistic work only, and again this spring 
feeling that he was in earnest for the Lord, invited another two weeks in a village where they also had 



him to lead one of the Sun- 
day morning prayer meet- 
ings. During the course 
of this meeting Mr. Chao 
told of having broken off 
opium in Mr. Chin's refuge 
here, of having returned to 
his business in Shantung 
where he again heard the 
Gospel, and of his decision 
for Christ. He said that 
while he was in the refuge 
he could not understand 
Mr. Chin, and after leaving 
he could not forget him. 
He wondered why he should 
take such an interest in 
his soul as to weep over 
him in prayer. He con- 
tinued to read the New 
Testament which he had 
bought while here, and 
evidently the memory of 
Mr. Chin's anxiety for his 
soul's salvation haunted 
him. He finally decided 
for Christ, but his employer 
objected to his reading the 
Bible in his shop, in spite 
of the fact that Mr. Chao 
assured him that he would 
serve him faithfully and 
only read when he had 

nothing else to do. As his Une ot Shans,s tuture t n 'th e S 
employer insisted on his 
giving up the reading of the Word of God Mr. Chao 
gave up his business and came home. Shortly before 
coming home his wife had died and, just recently, he 
lost his only son, but in spite of these tests to his faith 
he is going forward in his Christian life, resting upon 
the assurance that God is true. This is the third busi- 
nessman whom we know of having broken off opium 
with Mr. Chin and, after having returned to his busi- 
ness in Shantung, accepted Christ as his Savior. In 
each case these men have given up their business and 
returned home rather than give up their faith in 
Christ. When we remember that before entering the 
refuge they had never before heard the Gospel, and 
that they were only here for two weeks, we realize 
what Mr. Chin's influence over them had been during 




CHONG-S1N OR FAITHFUL 

HEART 

iture men. Prayer is asked that h 

to the meaning- of his name 



definite Bible Class work. 
We do praise God for what 
we have heard of blessing 
received by the women in 
both places, but more par- 
ticularly in that these two 
women now have a keener 
sense of the great need all 
about them, and are much 
more burdened for the 
women because of having 
done thiswork amongthem. 
Experience is a necessary 
teacher in spiritual as well 
as in other lines of work. 
Please pray for these women 
as they hope to do more 
work of this kind during 
the year. 

One of our Christians, a 
man who lives up in the 
Ch'in-uen hills, became 
offended over some small 
matter and has not been in 
to any of the services for 
months. We felt that the 
Evil One had gained a vic- 
tory in his life and were 
much in prayer that God 
would teach him and bring 
him back. Last Sunday it 
was our great joy to see 
him here again, and in the 
morning prayer meeting he 
confessed to his coldness 
and sin asking the Lord to forgive him. His wife 
and five children are all down with typhus fever and 
he feels that this trial has been permitted of God to 
bring him to repentance and to teach him. He seems 
very humble and repentant and we do trust his family 
will soon be well again. Though we sympathize 
deeply with him in his trouble, we do praise the Lord 
for this which has brought him to see his true condi- 
tion before God, and would like to ask you to join us 
in prayer that from this time he and his family may 
be wholly for God. This is the only family of 
Christians for miles around in that mountainous dis- 
trict, and if they were filled with the love and power 
of God they might be used in bringing many to a 
knowledge of the love of Christ. 



China's Millions 



69 



Our Shanghai Letter 

(Extracts) 

BY MR. JAMES STARK 



THE famine conditions are increasing in the north 
of the province of Kiangsu. Smallpox and 
famine fever are very prevalent, while heavy 
rains and cold weather have spoiled many of the wheat 
crops. Some of these have already rotted in the field, 
and low-lying lands, Miss Saltmarsh tells us, are still 
under water. 

At Nanchangfu, the capital of Kiangsi, a section 
of the population are agitating for the speedy opening 
of a Chinese Imperial Parliament. At a public meet- 
ing held there recently the name of a man was men- 
tioned who had cut out a piece of his flesh and with 
his blood had written the words Soh-k'ai kueh-huei, 
" Hasten to open the National Assembly." 

From the province of Kweichow Mr. Cecil-Smith 
reports that, on recent trips to the country, he was 
glad to note the absence of opium cultivation. He 
was told, however, that in some other parts of the 
province, and in out-of-the-way places, opium is still 
grown. But it seems to him only fair to say that a 
very real step forward in opium suppression has been 
taken. In place of the poppy, wheat, peas and beans 
are now grown. 

The Rev. D. W. Crofts, who some time ago paid 
a visit to Tsunyifu, Kweichow, has sent a graphic 
account of his journey. The following passage will, 
I think, be of interest to you. 

" I was surprised at the size of the city. No city 
east of Kweiyang can be compared with it for popula- 
tion. It is also an important business centre. Within 
recent years a large high school has been built, and 
has now some three hundred pupils. A modern 
printing establishment is turning out considerable 
quantities of school books, government publications, 
etc. We saw the printers running off one press litho- 
graphic sheets of a girls' reader, beautifully done. 
The press next to it was turning out sheet calendars, 
telling the time of emergence of lucky stars, and 
giving other information necessary for computing 
luck, proper colors for the various parts of the ' ' Spring 
Cow" which occupies a prominent place in the cere- 
mony of welcoming the Spring. It puzzles us to 
imagine how they are going to harmonize scientific 
education and this old system of astrology, 
geomancy, etc." 

With regard to his return to his station at Chen- 
yuan, Mr. Crofts writes : 

" As I came along by the city wall I was surprised 
to see a telegraph wire strung from the top of the wall 
to the opposite side of the river. During my absence 
the great, throbbing world had crept into our quiet 
town and claimed us as belonging to it. Oh ! that it 
were equally easy to bring the electric touch of saving 
love into every heart of these poor people ! God 
grant that many may soon come into connection." 

Since the date of my last letter seventy-three bap- 
tisms have been reported, and many letters containing 
encouraging news have been received. Miss Cable, 
to whose excellent opportunities of making known the 
Gospel to the yamen ladies in Hwochow, Shansi, I 
made reference in a previous letter, writes: "The 



ladies continue to be very friendly, and we hope that 
they may be led to know Him who alone can satisfy." 

Mr. Edward Hunt has just concluded a Bible 
school for the preachers in the Wenchow district. At 
some of the meetings between seventy and eighty were 
present. 

In the Kiangsi Provincial Training Institute at 
Nanchangfu, Mr. W. S. Home has at present ten 
students for whom he would value your prayers. 

Mr. Adam Grainger reports that the Bible Train- 
ing Institute at Chengtu, Szechwan, has been re- 
opened with twelve students, nine of whom are men 
and three are women. The course extends over a 
period of two years. these students come from 
various walks in life, and represent the teaching, the 
merchant and the farming classes. They have all 
been accepted for training because of the spiritual 
qualifications and preaching gift of which they have 
given evidence. May I bespeak your prayers on 
their behalf. 

Last month a three weeks' Bible school was held 
by Mr. Alexander Miller at Ninghai, in the province 
of Chekiang. Forty-five men and seventeen women 
took advantage of it. Miss Biggam writes : " Our Bible 
school is now a thing of the past, but we still praise 
God for the- blessing He gave us in answer to prayer. " 

At Yungkang, in the same province, Mr. Miller 
recently conducted a similar school, at which there 
was an average attendance of sixty-two men and 
women. His ministry was much appreciated. Mr. 
Gracie writes that three times a day these converts 
were to be found " listening with devout attention, to 
the exposition of God's truth, and seemingly drinking 
it in to their souls' satisfaction." "It was grand," 
he says, " to see how they all listened with earnestness 
and determination. I am sure they never before 
realized how near God was to them, nor how much 
He had promised to be with them, and would be to 
them if they would only exercise faith in Him." 

In recent letters I have referred to the increased 
readiness with which the Chinese converts are engag- 
ing in voluntary effort for the evangelization of their 
own people. Miss F. M. Williams of Sintientsi writes : 

' ' During the past month six of the Christian men 
have been itinerating, two and two, in this district, 
preaching the Gospel, selling Scripture portions, and 
distributing tracts ; they have visited thirty-eight 
market villages, may there be much fruit from this 
seed- sowing." 

It must not be assumed that all the letters received 
from the field bring bright and cheering news : on the 
contrary, some of them tell of trials and disappoint- 
ments, of spiritual declension, failure and sin, alike in 
church members and church leaders. Recently two 
evangelists fell sad victims to temptation, one of them 
in a financial transaction, and the other in the matter 
of an illegal marriage. Problems and difficulties con- 
front the missionary on every hand, calling for the 
exercise of wisdom and tact and patience and grace. 
I mention these things so that you may be able the 
more intelligently to pray for the work and the workers. 



7o 



China's Millions 



Tidings from the Provinces 



Prayer Topics 

Will our readers carefully note the 
requests for pra}'er in Miss Morris' 
article and definitely remember these 
requests, also those mentioned in the 
latter part of our Shanghai letter. 

We would ask, too, that special 
remembrance be made of our mission- 
aries who are in the famine-stricken 
districts. Ask that they may be kept 
strong physical 1}', and able to resist 
the diseases which surround them 
and which are the result of the awful 
famine which has raged during the 
past months and is still raging. 

As the summer months are so near 
we need to pray for the health of our 
missionaries on the field, that the 
lives of God's servants may be 
precious in his sight. 

News Notes 

Kukien province, and especially 
Foochow city, has been a centre of as 
energetic agitation against opium as 
almost any other place in the empire. 
In view of the coming international 
Anti-Opium Conferenceand the efforts 
being made in favor of reduction of 
the period of the Opium Treaty, local 
reformers are very active. 

Opium suppression in Kweichow 
province has not been altogether 
easy. At a place called Biendan 
Shan, in the Anshun prefecture, there 
has been open resistance, resulting in 
bloodshed. So far as I have seen 
during several journeys north and 
south this (Kweiyang) prefecture 
appears to be quite free of opium 
cultivation. 

The commercial enterprises of Kai- 
feng in Honan are varied. The elec- 
tric light has already been installed 
and lights several of the main streets. 
A flour mill was in process of erec- 
tion, but we hear that the promoter 
is in difficulty from lack of sufficient 
capital. A match-making factory is 
also to be started. 

Foochow has at last reached the 
stage at which it can have an electric 
light system. It looks like a cer- 
tainty this time, for the poles are 
being put in. 

A new Chinese paper has been 
launched in the province of Fukien. 
It is published by the North Fukien 
Tract Society and is designed to be at 
once a spicy, up-to-date publication, 
and to contain strong Christian artic- 
les. Mr. UangNaishiang, until recent- 
tly a member of the provincial assem- 
bly, is the editor. Designed primarily 
for the reading people of the Missions, 
it bids fair to have a much larger cir- 
culation because of the editor's repu- 



tation among the gentry and literary 
men. He is a man of high Chinese 
scholarship and holds a position of 
unique influence in that he is perhaps 
the best native orator of Foochow. 
The paper " Can Hui Kung Dao Pao " 
is issued every two weeks, beginning 
with a circulation of three thousand. 
Its normal reading public will extend 
as far south as Amoy, and up the Min 
river to the interior prefectures. 

Kiangsi 

Jaochow — At New Year presents 
were given to the lepers in the leper 
asylum here. This institution is 
carried on by the natives. There are 
at present thirty-two lepers in the 
asylum, which is situated in a lonely 
place outside the city, reminding one 
of the law in Israel that lepers had 
to dwell "without the camp." On 
seeing the maimed limbs and suffer- 
ings of these people in all stages of 
the disease, one felt thankful, as per- 
haps rarely before, for the blessing 
of health. The lepers gathered round 
us and we preached to them for a 
while, giving tracts and books to all 
who could read. 

We were fortunate in securing the 
use of two empty shops (as preaching 
halls) in different parts of the city, 
during the first month, and held 
nightly meetings, which were well 
attended, the audiences numbering 
up to sixty or more. Some four or 
five of the listeners told us of their 
intention to follow Christ, and a good- 
ly number have shown interest in the 
Gospel by coming to worship since 
the meetings stopped. 

One of the shops just mentioned 
was lent us rent free by an old man 
named Ien. Several years ago this 
man came to Dr. Judd and asked if 
he could live on our compound and 
learn the Gospel, offering to pay for 
his food. His request could not be 
acceded to, and a bit later he joined 
a vegetarian society, took a vegetarian 
vow in the hope of cultivating virtue, 
and began worshiping the sun, etc. 
Prayer was offered that the old man 
might be brought to know the truth, 
and from time to time he heard the 
Gospel from Dr. Judd. Recently he 
began to manifest renewed interest in 
our teaching, offering us the use of 
a shop of his to preach in during the 
first month. The old man himself 
came often to the services and decided 
finally to break his vegetarian vow, 
which he had kept for about three 
years. A week ago he broke the 
vow, having dinner with us, taking 
meat, etc., with the others, and now 
is worshiping God. Having realized 
the emptiness of vegetarianism to 



save and satisfy, we pray that God 
may open his heart to know Christ 
and His salvation fully.— Mr. A. L. 
Cannon. 



Monthly Notes 

DEPARTURES 
On May 19th, from Quebec, Dr. 
and Mrs. Hogg and two children, for 
England. 

ARRIVALS 

On May nth, at Vancouver, Mr. 
and Mrs. B. Ririe and two daughters, 
Miss C. M. Langman, from Shanghai, 



Baptisms 

1910 

SZECHWAN 

Nanpu - - - - 
Shensi — 

Lantien out-station 
Yunnan — 

Yunnanfu - - - 
Chekiang — 

Pingyanghsien 
Hunan — 

Changsha - - - 



Previously reported 2707 

Total 2758 
Less erroneously reported 

from Kaihsien 1 

Total 2757 
1911 

Shansi — 

Huanyuan and out-stations 15 

Tatungfu - - 9 

Fengchen ------ 3 

Szechwan — 

Paoning and out-station - 2 

Shunking ------ 2 

Kiangsi — 

Kanchow Ki - - - - - 3 

Chekiang — 

Wenchow and out-station - 7 

Sungyang and out-stations - 13 

Fenghwa ------- 2 

Pingyanghsien ----- 6 

Anhwei — 

Shucheng An - - - - - 1 

Yingchowfu ------ 1 

Hunan — 

Changteh .-.-_- 7 



Previously reported 
Total 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



WE shall be thankful if the subscribers to China's 
Millions will do what they can, for China's 
sake, to make the paper known to Christian 
people. It is almost as easy to give or post the 
monthly copy of the paper to some friend as to throw 
it away, and the former course may do good beyond 
imagining. As an illustration of this, may we say 
that most of the candidates of the Mission have offered 
for service in China as a result of reading copies of 
this paper. Please think and pray, therefore, about 
what you will do with your copy when you have 
finished with it. 

The World's Sunday School Association has estab- 
lished, in connection with its many activities, what it 
calls, a Waste Material Department. This depart- 
ment collects Sunday School material no longer 
desired and distributes the same among the mission- 
aries working in foreign lands. Many of our own 
missionaries have applied for such material, including 
the large, quarterly lesson picture rolls, the small 
lesson picture cards, and also, pictures in general. 
Possibly some of our friends would like to assist in 
this matter. If they would, will they please com- 
municate with the Rev. Samuel D. Price, of 805 
Hartford Building, Chicago, 111. In reply, instruc- 
tions for mailing, etc., will be forwarded. 

One of the greatest events of modern times has 
just taken place, namely, the reaching of an agree- 
ment between the British and Chinese Governments 
to abolish the traffic in opium between India and 
China. China has begged hard for this for years, 
and noble men in Britain and elsewhere, have prayed 
and worked with splendid devotion toward this end ; 
and now it is a fact. The agreement is, practically, 
as follows: (1) The importation of Indian opium 
shall cease as soon as the cultivation of the opium in 
China ceases. (2) Meanwhile, the duty on imported 
opium may be increased threefold. (3) The stocks 
of Indian opium, amounting to 20,000 chests, may be 
sold without a time limit, but the Indian imports shall 
be correspondingly decreased. These arrangements 
leave China clear to free herself from her national 
curse ; and it is the opinion of those who are in the 
position to know that she will do this within two 
years. Let us not fail to praise God for this wonder- 
ful answer to prayer and faith. 

A Chinaman has recently issued a book calling 
upon the Christian nations to withdraw their 
" Bibliolatrous missionaries " from the Chinese Em- 
pire. He urges this because he is convinced, so far 
as religion is concerned, that the Chinese are quite 
equal to the task of working out their own salvation. 
The book is evidently an attempt on the part of 
Confucianists to protect their system from the inroads 
of Christianity, and, as such, it may be regarded as 
one of the " dying gasps " of that effete religion. On 
this account, as well as on other accounts, the volume 
is hardly worthy of notice. But we comment upon 
it, to make a single deduction from it. Judging from 
the past, how long would it take China to work out 



her own salvation ; and what would that salvation be 
when it was worked out ? China has been a separated 
nation from before the time of Abraham, and hence, 
she has had millenniums in which to save herself. 
And behold what she is ! No, the experiment has 
been too long tried, and with too painful results to 
have it continued longer. China needs now, what 
she has ever needed, the revelation of God in Christ. 
This is her only hope. 

We received, some time since, a letter which much 
touched and blessed us. It was from the Secretary 
of the American Board, who wrote to forward to us, 
for use in China, the sum of $4.40. As others will 
be interested in the explanations by the missionary 
which accompanied the gift, we quote: — "I have 
asked Mr. Peet to credit you with one Turkish pound at 
the request of a group of carpenters in Hadjin. 
It is their wish that the money be sent through you 
to the church of the Chinese pastor about whom 
Mrs. Howard Taylor has written the book entitled, 
"Pastor Hsi." A year ago these workmen were 
employed by Mr. Barker in the construction of a 
building and were paid with relief money. They 
were in such straits that Mr. Barker was obliged to 
give them a meal before they had sufficient strength 
for work. When they received their first payment, 
the head carpenter, Asdoor Costa Izmirlian, sug- 
gested to his fellow-workmen that each week they 
each put aside two metallics (two cents) from their 
wages as a thank-offering. This was accordingly 
carried out. Now Mrs. Taylor's book has been 
translated into Turkish and has been read by the head 
carpenter. He was so impressed by the story of his 
Chinese brethren that he and the other laborers agreed 
the thank-offering should go to Pastor Hsi to be used 
by him as he thinks best." This is mission comity, 
indeed ! May the blessing of God rest upon these 
poor workingmen of Turkey who remembered their 
brethren in far away China ! 

" I will make you fishers of men." (Matthew 
4 : 19.) Those first disciples thought, no doubt, that 
they were giving up much in leaving their boats, nets 
and fish. Those things constituted their "world," 
and upon them their hearts were fondly set. What 
then could take the place of such cherished objects, 
and what could possibly be a compensation for these 
if they were taken away. Such were their heart 
thoughts, and hence, the Master's answer. He laid 
over against these things, just one thing, but this 
outclassed them all, namely — " men ! " Men were of 
infinite worth. They had in them the power of 
multiplication, as they should win other men. Also, 
there was in them the eternal element, as they must 
live, for weal or woe, for evermore. And finally, 
they were the objects, as naught else could be, of the 
Father's redemptive love. To save men, therefore, 
was better than having all the world besides, for it 
was the exchanging of the lesser for the greater, the 
temporal for the eternal. This appeal reached the 
hearts and lives of those to whom it was made, and 
hence they left all and followed Christ, that they 



China's Millions 



might save men. Thank God for it, for otherwise 
we should have been left, even as we have left others, 
to die as pagans die. And shall not the appeal reach 
us ? When Mr. Cecil Rhodes heard from General 
Booth his account of what he was doing throughout 
the world, he exclaimed : " General Booth, there 



is one difference between you and me ; I am making 
a nation, but you are making men ! " Mr. Rhodes 
was right ; General Booth, as compared with him- 
self, had had the larger vision and had chosen 
the better way. May God give us grace to do 
the same ! 



China Inland Mission, North America 
Consolidated Summary of Philadelphia and Toronto Cash Accounts for the Year 1910 



Receipts :— 

Balance from 1909 : — 

General Fund Account 

Outfit and Passage Account 632 23 

$ 1,078 92 

Received in 1910 : — 

Missionary Account, for the support of 

missionaries in China and at home. 20,113 75 
Native Helper Account, for the sup- 
port of pastors, evangelists and 

bible-women 

Native School Account, for the sup- 
port of native children in schools ' 



446 69 



6,717 08 



Chin; 



666 67 



Foreign Special Account, for bible 
schools, orphanages, famine relief, 
purchase of gospels, tracts, etc 6,169 09 

Home Special Account, for use in Ger- 
mantown Home, furnishing and 
renting of Philadelphia offices, and 
service of candidates and mission- 
aries at home 3,583 32 

Outfit and Passage Account, for out- 
fits and traveling expenses of mis- 
sionaries to China ... 1,617 60 

Traveling Account, for traveling ex- 
penses of returned missionaries, 
officers, and deputation workers.... 60 76 

China's Millions and Literature 
Account, for the printing and circu- 
lating of China's Millions and for 
the purchase of literature 49 50 

Mission Home Account, for furnishing 

and repairs of Mission Homes 41 00 

General Fund Account, for general 
Mission use (including interest on 
investments) 23,031 74 



Disbursements : — 
Paid out in 1910 : — 

Missionary Account, remitted to China 
and paid out at home for the sup- 
port of missionaries $28,754 78 

Native Helper Account, remitted to 
China for the support of pastors, 

evangelists and bible women 6,717 08 

Native School Account, remitted to 
China for the support of native 

children in schools in China 666 67 

Foreign Special Account, remitted to 
China for bible schools, orphanages, 
famine relief, purchase of gospels, 

tracts, etc 6,169 09 

Home Special Account, for use in 
Germantown Home, furnishing and 
renting of Philadelphia offices, and 
service of candidates and mission- 
aries at home 3,450 02 

Outfit and Passage account, for outfits 
and traveling expenses of mission- 
aries to China 1,683 22 

Traveling Account, for traveling ex- 
penses of returned missionaries, 

officers and deputation workers 588 51 

Candidate Account, for candidates' 
traveling expenses and for their 

testing and training 99 77 

China's Millions and Literature 
Account, for the printing and circu- 
lating of China's Millions and 

for the purchase of literature 1,204 32 

Prayer Union Account, for members' 

cards, circular letters, and postage. 50 00 

Mission Home Account, for furnish- 
ing and repairs of Mission Homes, 
for interest and trustee's fee and for 

moving expenses 1,357 25 

Meeting Account, rent of piano, ad- 
vertising, etc 45 15 

Support of officers and families and 
entertainment of visitors in Mission 

Homes 2,826 59 

Support of office and home helpers ... 4,361 50 
Office fixtures, printing, stationery, 
postage, telegrams, bank charges, 

lawyers' fees, etc 1,232 77 

House rental, fuel, gas, water, taxes 

and insurance 2,255 62 

$61,462 34 

Balance on hand : — 

General Fund Account 962 68 

Home Special Account 133 30 

Outfit and Passage Account 571 11 

1,667 09 

$63,129 43 



We have audited the Philadelphia accounts of the China Inland Mission for the year 1910 and found them to be correct, and 
do hereby certify that the foregoing summary correctly combines the Toronto cash account as certified to us by Mr. H. J. D. 
Naftel, Auditor, and the Philadelphia cash account. Lybrand, Ross Bros. & Montgomery, 

Philadelphia, 28th February, 1911. Certified Public Accountants. 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, JULY, 1911 



"The Business of the Lord" 

Address Given at the Annual Meeting, in Queen's Hall. London, England, 
on the Afternoon of April 25th, 1911 

BY MR. D. E. HOSTE 



DEAR Christian friends and supporters of the 
China Inland Mission, — We have all, I trust, 
joined in heart with the words of thanksgiving 
to God with which the report, to which we have 
listened, commenced. It is, indeed, meet and right 
that we should thank God for the continued existence 
of the Mission. What debtors we are to His mercy 
continually ! I think, as one goes on in this work, 
one has a growing sense of the many mistakes which 
we missionaries make, and how much we are apt to 
hinder the Gospel, sometimes through lack of faith- 
fulness and diligence in our work, sometimes through 
well-meant energy which is misdirected, and some- 
times through a failure to maintain — and this is so 
vital — that close abiding in Christ, with daily feeding 
upon the Holy Scriptures and spending of time in 
secret prayer, without which our Mission, or indeed, 
any organization for carrying on God's work, is 
doomed to disintegration and decay. And, therefore, 
whilst we have rightly sounded a note of thanksgiv- 
ing, I cannot help feeling that we do well to be truly 
and sincerely solemnized in heart and mind before God. 

We believe that this is a work of God which has 
been entrusted to us, and in that word "us" I in- 
clude not only those of us who are members of the 
Mission, but you also who believe yourselves called 
by your prayers and by your gifts, to take your share 
in the work. Dear friends, may I very earnestly ask 
you to dedicate yourselves afresh to God for the ful- 
filment of your share in the carrying on of this Mis- 
sion ; not that I would forget, on behalf of us all who 
are more directly engaged in it, to offer you our most 
sincere and grateful thanks for all that you do and 
have done for us. We deeply appreciate the ministry 
which, in various ways, you exercise on our behalf, 
and are deeply sensible of its value. 

It is very hard on an occasion like this to avoid the 
utterance of what seem like platitudes. So many 
missionary meetings have been held for so many years 
that there has almost grown up a certain stock of con- 
ventional phrases which can be uttered and listened to, 
and there is a danger lest we all go away pretty much 
as we were before. I was impressed by one of the 
petitions in the prayer offered by Mr. George Grubb 
just now when he asked that, as a result of this meet- 
ing, the heart of each one of us might be drawn nearer 
to the heart of God our Father, not only now but that 
we should all hold fast any impressions in that direc- 
tion received in this meeting. May God give each of 
us grace, as a result of our being here to-day, to do 



more than heretofore to promote the spread of the 
Gospel in Inland China. 

Dear friends, I cannot help saying, though you 
have probably heard it and read it scores of times, we 
deeply need your prayers I alluded just now to the 
sense, which I believe all of us sincerely have of the 
blunders we are too apt to make in our work, and, 
alas, of the sin and failure which mark it. But now, 
how is it to be remedied ? Why do I utter such words 
before you all ? I trust that it is not in any spirit of 
mock humility, the pride that apes humility. No, it 
is that you, by God's help, may really, by your 
prayers, uphold us. So much is written nowadays 
about prayer, but I sometimes wonder whether there 
is a corresponding increase in the amount of praying 
that is done. Oh! that we may bear up before God 
day by day, or week by week, at any rate in our own 
closets, if we cannot meet with others to do so, the 
work of the Gospel in China. 

In the time at my disposal now, I can only make 
allusion to two or three of the topics touched upon in 
the interesting report presented by our Secretary. . I 
refer first to the progress of the anti-opium movement 
in China, and I suppose everyone here has read in the 
papers of the remarkable announcement that has 
appeared concerning negotiations in progress between 
our own Government and that of China, which seem 
likely to lead to the definite termination of the Indian 
opium traffic within a period of two years. This 
simply means that this great and Christian country is 
coming into line with China in her efforts, her re- 
markably successful efforts, to deal with a vast moral 
and material evil. 

I am reminded in connection with this subject of 
one whose name will be known to all here and who is 
honored amongst us. I refer to Mr. Broomhall, now 
lying in great weakness on his bed of sickness at 
home. He is widely known, for some twenty years, 
as the Secretary of this Mission, and, subsequently, 
by his devoted and persistent efforts to bring about 
the severance of this country with the opium traffic, 
and I think that I shall only be expressing the desire 
of this meeting if I suggest that we should send to 
Mr. and Mrs. Broomhall a message conveying our 
deep sympathy with them in dear Mr. Broomhall's 
illness, and expressing our thankfulness to God for 
the great progress that has been made in the anti- 
opium movement. I will with your permission, in- 
struct our Secretary to do this. [One month and 
four days later God took Mr. Broomhall to Himself.] 



76 



China's Millions 



You will have heard that some 2,832 Chinese were 
baptized in connection with our work last year. Of 
that number some 562 of the oboriginal tribes in the 
west of China were baptized. Most of you, I suppose, 
know something of the truly re- 
markable work which has sprung 
up amongst those tribes during 
recent years. I may remind you 
that something like 4,300 per- 
sons have been baptized from 
amongst these people in connec- 
tion with the C. I.M., and I 
would take this opportunity of 
especially asking your prayers 
for these converts. In their pre- 
vious pagan condition their moral 
state was extremely low, and 
they do need the assistance of us 
who are so highly favored in this 
land. I may say that a book, 
the author of which is Mr. 
Samuel Clarke, for over thirty 
years a missionary worker in 
China, and for the greater part 
of that time laboring in the 
vicinity of these tribes, giving a 
very full account of them and 
also of this work of God amongst 
them, has just been brought out 
by the Mission, and I would 
commend it to you as a volume 
calculated to stimulate your in- 
terest in that good work. (See 
advertisement on page 87.) 

May I ask that you should 
seek divine wisdom for the mis- 
sionaries in the very important 

and often difficult duty of deal- Th7s'pkrurrfo7mr''hTfro'nt 
ing with candidates for baptism. book "Among: the Tribe 

Like most things in this world it 

is possible to err on two sides. The work may be 
obviously hindered by rashness and carelessness in 
admitting into the church persons who are not truly 
converted. Such a policy is, of course, highly disas- 
trous. On the other hand, it is possible, through 
failure to discern the grace of God in those who are 
but infants in Christ, to discourage and throw back 
the little ones. May I ask you in your petitions to 
remember our brethren who are charged with cate- 
chumens. 

Another topic to which I would allude is that of 
our schools. I have nothing new to say about it. I 
think you here are aware, in a general way, that we 
have now a large number of schools which aim at giv- 
ing first of all instruction in the Holy Scriptures and 
at practically instilling into the minds of the children 
principles of Christian life and standards of Christian 
conduct. We now have some two hundred and sixty- 
six such schools. Their primary use and intention is 
for the children of the Chinese Christians. It is a 
truism to say that the future of the Church in China 
lies with these children, and if we are to get an intel- 



structed in the Word of God, in the truths of the 
Christian faith, and their characters must be formed, 
so far as the ministry of the missionaries can accom- 
plish this, along Christian lines. It is not easy for 
us in this country to realize to 
the full how the environment in 
China is hostile to such a process. 
Where for many centuries the 
essential ethics of Christianity 
have been absent, an atmosphere 
prevails of a very sad kind, and, 
unless the children are got hold 
of young, it is highly probable 
that whilst as they grow up they 
may be nominally Christians they 
may be terribly tainted with the 
vices of heathendom. I would 
commend to your prayers, there- 
fore, this work, that our mis- 
sionaries may truly be able, so 
far as in them lies, to raise up a 
generation of goodly people, and 
to this end, may ever keep the 
spiritual welfare of their scholars 
before them, as the paramount 
object, with which no other con- 
siderations, important though 
they may be in their place, must 
be permitted to interfere. 

A reference occurs in the re- 
port to the fact that we are an 
iuternational Mission. I re- 
member dear Mr. Hudson .Tay- 
lor once correcting a speaker 
who used that word " inter- 
national," saying, " Oh! no, not 
international, supernational. ' ' 
pie'r'e^Mr.^'R.'crarke's What he meant was this, that a 
of South- West china." true Christian union is a union 

in Christ. It is on resurrection 
ground, where there is neither English nor Chinese, 
nor German, nor American. That is to say, the basis, 
the essence of the union must be that created by the 
Holy Ghost in our risen Lord Jesus Christ, and I 
think that it is not out of place, though here we are 
holding our annual meeting for Great Britain more 
particularly, that at least a sympathetic reference 
be made to our sister branches in other lands. 
And I am more glad to do so on this occasion because 
we are just about to receive into the fellowship of the 
Mission, as associates, another band of workers in that 
great land of Germany — Germany, that country to 
which, under God, Great Britain owes so much. They 
are a devoted band of ladies who have done much work 
for Christ already in their own fatherland ; and we 
trust that not a few of them, as time goes on, will be 
led to go out and join in that work, to which I alluded 
just now, for the evangelization of the aboriginal 
tribes in Western China. That is a token for good 
which God has been pleased to give us, and for which 
we give Him thanks. 

I trust that you will not think I am presuming, in any 
ligent, strong, Christian community capable of stand- sense, to lecture an audience such as this, if I close by 
ing alone, capable of bearing responsibility, and bear- asking you to listen to the speakers that follow, asinthe 
ing an adequate corporate testimony to the Christian sight of God, with a view to seeking His face as to 
faith, this generation of young children must be in- what we can do to promote His work afterwards. 




China's Millions 



In Memoriam — Benjamin Broomhall 

A SON'S TRIBUTE (From "The Christian.") 



servant of his father's who was a woman preacher 
up Elijah by a whirlwind into heaven, that among the Primitive Methodists ; subsequently, the 



4 A ND it came to pass, when the Lord would take 
j[^ up Elijah by a whirlwind into heaven, th 
Elijah went with Elisha. . . . And the sons 
of the prophets. . . . came forth to Elisha, and said 
unto him, ' Knowest thou that the Lord will take 
away thy master from thy head to-day ? ' And he 
said, ' Yea, I know it ; hold ye your peace.' " 

As this powerful and pathetic story was read in 
church on Ascension Sunday, it touched the deepest 
chords of the heart of 'one at least who heard it, for 
he had just come from the bedside of a beloved father 



confirmation classes of the Church of England ; and 
finally the personal intercourse of a Methodist class- 
meeting. The helpfulness of the latter was such that 
he definitely joined the Wesleyan Methodist Church, 
became a local preacher, class-leader, local missionary 
secretary, and trusted leader in other departments. 
The following lines from one of his letters, written in 
1857, bear witness to the character of the home from 
vhich he came : "As a family, you might travel 



a trusted counsellor and friend, who, ere another England through and not find one more united in 
twenty-four hours had fled, " was not, for God took brotherly love and earnest desire to help each other 



him." What, however, 
could be more appropri- 
ate, in face of that inevi- 
table yet painful separa- 
tion, which was then so 
imminent, than thoughts 
concerning the translation 
of God's saint of old and 
the ascension of Him who 
is the First-fruits of them 
that sleep. 

If any man ever loved 
life and the privilege of 
service, it was Benjamin 
Broomhall. Blessed with 
an almost iron constitution , 
which enabled him to 
keep closely at his desk 
until within a few months 
of his death ; blessed still 
more by an early conver- 
sion and the constraining 
love of Christ — he devoted 
himself heart and soul to 
that which was highest 
and best. 

He was born at Brad- 
ley, Stafford, in 1829, and 
was the eldest of a family 
of seven sons and one 
daughter. He was con- 
verted to God at Barnsley, 
during the days of his 
apprenticeship ; was mar- 
ried to Amelia Hudson 
Taylor in February, 1859 ; 
and became associated 
with his brother-in-law, Mr. Hudson Taylor, in the 
work of the China Inland Mission in 1875. From 
1895, when he resigned the secretaryship of the Mis- 
sion, he devoted the whole of his energies and wonder- 
ful powers, as editor of National Righteousness, and as 
honorary secretary of the Christian Union for bring- 
ing about the termination of the Indo-Chinese opium 
traffic. This work he maintained until within a few 
weeks of his death. 

Among those forces which, under God, were the 




A jarring word I have not 
known for years." 

One secret of this har- 
mony and of that beauti- 
ful life, now entered into 
life abundant, is to be 
found recorded on a little 
slip of paper, which lies 
before the writer, on 
it Benjamin Broom- 
hall in the days of his 
youth wrote : ' ' Write 
regularly to Father and 
Mother, and, Charles, 
William, Edwin, John, 
Samuel, James — to 
each, say, once a month. 
I desire one in return each 
month from each, except- 
ing Samuel and James" 
(then too young). On 
the next sheet the follow- 
ing words are added : 
" Make it a rule to pray 
for the following persons. ' ' 
Here are recorded the 
names of the family as 
given above, and then the 
names of thirty-six other 
persons, among whom we 
may perhaps mention the 
Neatby and Taylor fam- 
ilies. None with whom 
he was personally associ- 
ated were forgotten, for 
the record continues : 
' ' Each person connected 
with the house of business," including " porters and 
servants." Then, as early showing his catholic spirit, 
are added, " For the Y.M.C.A.," to which he was al- 
ways warmly attached ; " for the success of missionary 
laborers ; for the Church of Christ Universal ; for the 
sections of that Church in this country, Church of 
England, Wesleyan, Independent, Baptist, etc." 

The schooling of his home was strict, but it turned 
out some good sons. Fiction his father would not 
allow him to read, and even Lamb's "Tales from 



1 in London, Engla 



means of bringing him to Christ, it is possible clearly Shakespeare " had to be devoured in quiet retirement, 
to discern the influence of his home, and of a godly His temperance pledge was signed on June 18, 1848, 



78 



China's Millions 



when he was only eighteen years of age ; and the high 
if somewhat severe principles which guided him 
through life are shown by his polite refusal of a ticket 
offered him by Jenny Lind herself. Concerning this 
he wrote, under date of July 16, 1856 : "I declined 
it. I should have dearly liked to hear her sing, but 
there were some sacred pieces to be sung, and I have 
a very decided objection to anything of that kind in 
concerts. A few years since I should have been will- 
ing to give half-a- guinea to hear her, and should have 
thought myself 'cracked' to have refused a ticket, 
especially when her own gift." Though in after-life 
he sometimes thought he had been too strict in this, 
it is recorded here as one indication of the way he 
disciplined himself in early manhood, and thus doubt- 
less fitted himself for that long and strenuous career 
of serious service which in the providence of God was 
destined for him. 

Space will not permit more thin a passing refer- 
ence to the greatest blessing of his life next to his con- 
version, namely, his union by marriage to the one 
who was with him, joint-heir of the grace of life, and 
who now survives him after fifty-two years of wedded 
fellowship. Ten children, the fruit of this godly 
uniou, are, all still living to bless God that " of par- 
ents they came who honored His Name " ; and, in 
ceaseless gratitude for such an unspeakable heritage, 
they rise up and call their parents blessed. What 
that home in Pyrland-rd. has been to them, and to 
many others, it is not possible to speak in measured 
terms. In 1875, when Mr. and Mrs. Broomhall first 
became associated with Mr. Hudson Taylor in the 
direct work of the China Inland Mission, the organiza- 
tion had only thirty-eight members, and when they 
retired in 1895, that number had risen to 630. It 
must be left to other pens to acknowledge the part 
God gave to His honored servant, and the one united 
with him, in this work. Suffice it to say that the 
bond of love which was formed during those years 
between the candidates for missionary service and the 
" father" and " mother" at the headquarters in Lon- 
don was of no common order. That bond still holds, 
and even now stretches across that narrow stream 
which separates this world of toil from the land that 
is fairer than day. 

Of these years of Mr. BroomhaU's ministry the 
official minutes of the Mission, published in 1895, 
state concerning the Council that " that they feel that 
no words of theirs can adequately express all that the 
Mission owes to his untiring energy and unbounded 
labors ; and they cannot but recall how, for long years, 
it was the privilege of candidates for China to be 
welcomed into the happy home circle of No 2 Pyr- 
land-rd., where in Mr. and Mrs. Broomhall a great 
many of our members now laboring in China found a 
second father and mother." Concerning one episode 
of these twenty years of happy toil, Dr. Eugene Stock 
has written: "I can never forget the astonishing 
energy and practical wisdom with which he directed 
the burst of missionary zeal that accompanied the 
going forth of . . . the Cambridge Seven, as they 
were called, in 1885. The handsome volume he then 
brought out, entitled ' The Evangelization of the 
World ' was, in my judgment, quite a masterpiece of 
editing, and I do not doubt that its wide circulation 
give great impetus to the missionary cause." It may 



here perhaps be added that Dr. Robert Speer, the 
well-known missionary leader in America, acknow- 
ledged that, apart from the Bible, no books had so in- 
influenced his career as Dr. Blaikie's "Personal Life 
of Livingstone" and Mr. BroomhaU's " Evangeliza- 
tion of the World." 

Right back in the fifties, reference can be found 
in Mr. BroomhaU's letters to the iniquity of the opium 
traffic, and the last twenty odd years of his life were 
increasingly devoted to combating this great national 
sin. The foundation of the Christian Union and of 
National Righteousness as its organ, were directly con- 
nected with a firm and definite stand taken by Dr. J. 
L Maxwell and himself at the International Mission- 
ary Conference of 1888, when the executive committee 
of that gathering had declined to give any place to a 
protest against this traffic. Such apathy, to use a 
mild word, only fired the souls of these two, and led 
to that special organization in which, as loving and 
devoted colleagues, they labored shoulder to shoulder 
against this great and gigantic evil. How arduous, 
how discouraging this conflict has been few will ever 
know ; but without abating one jot of heart or hope, 
added years only saw increasing zeal. The last issue 
of National Righteousness for wnich Mr. Broomhall 
was personally responsible was dated as late as April, 
191 1 ; and though his great natural strength was be- 
ginning to fail, it was still unreservedly devoted to 
the furtherance of that cause for which he had labored 
and prayed so long. 

The closing scenes of this long and arduous life 
will ever live in the memory of those present. It was 
the the writer's privilege as soon as The Times of 
April 19 was published — in which appeared Dr. Mor- 
rison's forecast of the New Opium Agreement, which, 
to quote his own words, " means the extinction of the 
opium traffic within at the most two years, or even 
earlier " — to take the same to the bedside of his dying 
father. For days the beloved patient had been par- 
tially paralysed, and the power of articulate speech 
had practically gone. Many times throughout that 
day he had failed to communicate his wishes, yet 
when the brief words of Dr Morrison, quoted above, 
were slowly read, and the columns of The Times in 
which they appeared were pointed to, he signified his 
desire to be raised and have something to moisten his 
lips. This was lovingly and carefully done, and then 
the aged and dying warrior, who had fought so long 
in this good cause, gathered up his strength, and with 
a great effort said : "A great victory ! Thank God 
I have lived to see it ! " 

Thus closes the active ministry of one of God's 
true noblemen. Of his love of God's handiwork, his 
love of books, his devotion to his family, his wonder- 
ful gifts as a correspondent, and his influence over 
men, there is no space to write. He died as he lived, 
a loving, patient, thoughtful man. Nothing but 
words of kindness to those who ministered to him, and 
concerning those absent from him passed his lips dur- 
ing those last painful weeks, when the earthly taber- 
nacle was being dissolved. And when speech had be- 
come almost impossible, he said: "When I lift my 
first finger that means ' Thank you.'" Lovely and 
beautiful in his life, death " has not severed e'en the 
finest strand in the eternal cable of our love ; the very 
strain has only twined itcloserstill, and addedstrength. " 



China's Millions 



The Discipline of Sorrow 



BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D. 



GOD puts so high a 
value upon "the 
riches of the glory 
of His inheritance in the 
saints," that in order to 
complete and perfect that 
inheritance, He subjects 
His saints to sorrow and 
suffering, as a proprietor 
ploughs up his land and 
pulls down his homestead, 
that he may beautify the 
estate which is his inherit- 
ance. 

Suffering is not always 
a penalty, either judicial 
or organic. It is often 
corrective and educative, 
having for its end the 
purifying, beautifying and 
glorifying of Christian 
character. Every form of 
figure is used in Holy 
Scripture to set forth this 
Divine idea of sorrow, and 
yet we are such half-pa- 
gans that we think of 
suffering practically, as 
though it were an expres- 
sion of Divine anger, and 
not love. What solace 
would God's sorrowing 
saints pluck from the very 
boughs of trial could they 
but feel that he is purify- 
ing and perfecting them 
by thedisciplineof sorrow ! 

How many Jacobs are there who cry in sorrow's 
hour: "All these things are against me!" while 
"All things work together for good!" How 



many Rachels, bowing 
over the grave of their 
little ones, weeping for 
their children, refuse to be 
comforted, because they 
are not ! Blessed are they 
who, in the seeming ship- 
wreck of worldly joy and 
temporal good, cast out of 
the stern the four blessed 
anchors of Faith and 
Hope and Love and 
Patience, and then, wait- 
ing, ' ' wish for the day ! " 
Lift up your heads, ye 
sorrowing saints, for your 
redemption draweth nigh. 
Glory in tribulation, for 
it worketh patience, and 
patience experience. And 
what is experience ? It is 
the approval of God : the 
stamp of the Divine As- 
sayer, who, having puri- 
fied the precious metal, 
marks it " Approved." 
When the Lord rejects the 
metal, He stamps it, 
" Reprobate." When He 
releases it from the alloy, 
and makes it to mirror His 
own face, as its Refiner 
and Purifier, He stamps 
it, " Approved." It is no 
marvel if "experience" 
prepares us for the hope 
that maketh not ashamed, 
and for that shedding abroad of His love in our heart 
which is, above all other, the earnest and fortaste of 
heaven, the peace which passeth understanding ! 




Galatians ii, 20, 21. — In this remarkable text, Faith 
is most comprehensively presented as a bond of union 
with Christ as a Person. 

It identifies us with Christ crucified, so that, judi- 
cially, we are reckoned as crucified with Him, and in 
Him having died for sin and to sin ; and, therefore, as 
justified in Him. 

It identifies with Christ glorified, so that we are 
actually one with Him in His resurrection oflife ; He, 
by the Spirit, living in us, so that our new life is 
essentially divine. He who loved me and gave Him- 
self for me, to deliver me from sin's penalty, thus lives 
in me, to deliver me from sin's power. 

Faith begin' s in belief, which is a mental assent to 
a fact or truth presented in a proposition. 

It becomes trust, which is confidence fixed upon 
the Person of the Lord Jesus. 

It develops into "obedience of faith," which is sur- 
render to Him as Lord and Master. 

But it is, above all, a bond of identity and unity, 



which finds its climax of representation in the marital 
tie. Compare Ephesians v. 22-32. 

Faith, therefore, implies mutality, as seen : 

1. In the fellowship between a believer and his Lord ; 

2. In their mutual pleasure anddelight in each other; 

3. In their mutual co-operation in service ; 

4. In their mutual obligations of love ; 

5. In their mutual witness or testimony ; 

6. In their final joint patticipation in glory. 
Faith, therefore, must not be confounded withy^/- 

ing. Here, again, the central secret is an executive 
act of the will. As repentance is laying aside every 
weight and sin, so Faith is laying hold of Christ in all 
His offices and relations. It is an instantaneous act, 
taking Him as God's free gift ; receiving by believing. 
This act of faith is never complete ; for as often as He 
is revealed in a new aspect of His power and precious- 
uess, Faith lays hold of him anew and in a fuller em- 
brace. — The introduction to an address giveti by Dr. 
Pierson at Keswick in 1909. 



.80 



China's Millions 



Hunan Summer Bible School for Chinese Christian 
Workers 



NAN YOH, the so-called "Sacred Mountain" of 
Hunan, is ten miles west of the city of Heng- 
shan. Throughout the entire year pilgrims 
from all parts of China, aggregating many thousands, 
worship at its shrines. 

Early in October, beginning on the 16th of the 
Chinese eighth moon, is the busiest time, when for a 
week there are about ten thousand pilgrims daily. 

Several years ago evangelist Hsiao visited Nan 
Yoh ; he saw the great crowds of pilgrims, and felt 
that they presented a most unique opportunity for a 
work of wide-reaching influence. He returned to 
Changsha and repeatedly tried to interest the mission- 
aries, but as the work at Changsha was in its infancy, 
every missionary approached by him was too busy to 
think of new openings. However, Mr. Hsiao kept on 
praying, and in God's time the answer came. 

In 1908 the Rev. G. G. Warren, of the Wesleyan 
Mission, visited Nan Yoh during the great rush of 
pilgrims to its temples. He returned with his heart 
on fire, and by pri- 
vate talks and public 
addresses opened our 
eyes to the greatness 
of the opportunity, 
and we resolved, by 
God's help, to do 
everything possible 
to meet it. 

When God leads 
His servants into a 
work He also pro- 
vides the means, and 
this case was no ex- 
ception. While He 
was stirring our 
hearts to undertake 
the work, He was 
also moving upon the 
Bible House of Los 
Angeles to send 
speci al funds to 
Hunan for the distribution of God's Word. 

The following year a party of missionaries and 
Chinese workers went to Nan Yoh under the leader- 
ship of Mr. Warren, and a blessed and fruitful work 
was done. 

Last year a second party, made up of workers from 
five different missions, spent ten days at the moun- 
tain. Bamboo booths were erected at some distance 
from the village on each of the four main roads, and 
were furnished with tables and seats. Each day, 
after the early morning hour of Bible study and 
prayer, the workers went to the booths. Thousands 
of pilgrims stopped, accepted the hospitality of the 
workers, heard the story of salvation through faith in 
Jesus Christ, and started on their return journey with 
printed copies of portions of God's Word. 

This year the Bible House of Los Angeles is 
extending the work, and offers to the evangelists and 
colporteurs of Hunan some of the advantages enjoyed 




Thepil S , 



by the missionaries at the various summer resorts, and 
by the college students at their summer conferences. 
It is proposed, God willing, to carry out the fol- 
lowing plan : 

1. A Bible School for evangelists, colporteurs 
and other Chinese engaged in Christian work in 
Hunan. The school will be held at Nan Yoh begin- 
ning Friday, Sept. 8th, and will continue four weeks 
to Thursday, Oct. 5th. 

2. Immediately following the Bible school there 
will be a week of special effort for the pilgrims. 
Friday, Oct. 6th, will be observed as a day of prayer. 
On the following day, the 16th of the Chinese eighth 
moon, the great rush of pilgrims begins, and with it 
our opportunity. 

Those who have been students at the Bible school 
will be expected to take part in this campaign. 

A large building is being fitted up for this work, 
and all evangelists, colporteurs and other workers who 
bring letters of introduction from their missionary 
pastors will be enter- 
tained free of ex- 
pense, each, of 
course, bringing his 
own bedding. 

There will be 
three regular courses 
each requiring one 
hour of class-room 
work and from one 
to two hours of pre- 
paration daily. These 
courses will continue 
through the month. 
In addition, shorter 
courses, running 
from one to two 
weeks each, will be 
given by missionar- 
ies who are unable 
to spend the entire 
month at the moun- 
tain. The subjects of these shorter courses will be 
announced later. 

The subjects of the regular courses will be : 

1. A Study of the Life of Christ as recorded in 
the Gospels. This course will be preceded by a few T 
lessons in Genesis to bring out the facts of man's fall, 
sin, God's love, the promise of redemption, etc. , as a pre- 
paration for the study of Christ's Work of Redemption. 

2. A Study of the Epistle to the Hebrews. This 
course will include correlative readings in Leviticus. 

3. An Outline of Church History. 

The general arrangements for the Hunan Summer 
Bible School are being made on behalf of the Bible 
House of Los Angeles by the Rev. Frank A. Keller, 
M.D. , of the China Inland Mission, in consultation 
with missionaries who have taken part in the work in 
previous years. Dr. Keller will start from Changsha 
with a party for Nan Yoh on Monday, September 4th, 
and all who can are cordially invited to join this party. 



UN (Southe 


rn Peak 


[F. A. Keller 


M.D. 


n the botton 


!eft-han 






ing the mot 


ntam 







China's Millions 



The C.I.M. in Australasia 

ADDRESS BY DR. J. J. KITCHEN. HON. TREASURER OF THE AUSTRALASIAN COUNCIL 



IT is well-nigh twenty years since I last visited this 
great city of yours. Having finished my medical 
course in my native land of Australia I was pur- 
suing special studies in London preparatory, as I 
thought, to going to China as a medical missionary. 
But I only arrived there a few weeks ago, and then on 
but a short visit, and the Lord taught one that He 
sometimes gives the call, but He does not always send. 
That is a very important distinction, and I thank God 
for the blessing He gave me, and the experience I 
passed through. 

I can give but one thought concerning China at this 
time. The most casual visitor to that land cannot but 
notice the startling changes that are there taking place 
politically, commercially, and socially; and the Christ- 
ian visitor is specially impressed with the thought that 
there is a wide and effectual door open for the preach- 
ing of the Gospel. I was standing on the wall of an 
inland city with a missionary, and we looked out into 
the great plain, and the missionary pointed out scores 
upon scores of villages, telling me that extending in 
that direction there were hundreds and hundreds that 
we could not see, and he told me that as far as he knew 
in every one of the villages there was an opportunity 
of proclaiming the name of our Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ. He said : "I can guarantee in almost every 
village there a sympathetic hearing," and he further 
said that, humanly speaking, in all probability there 
would be, within a short space of time, a church called 
out to God's praise, and he wondered how long it 
would be before that door swung to. There, at any 
rate, in that province of Honan, I was witness — and 
I bear testimony here — that there is a wide door open. 
The missionaries do not say that the people are 
hungering for the Gospel, but they tell us frankly 
that if we will go the people will listen. 

And now let me take you over to Australia for a 
few moments, while I say a few words concerning the 
work of the China Inland Mission in that land. 

In the year 1890 a few godly men in the city of Mel- 
bourne had their minds exercised about taking the 
Gospel to China. As they thought, and pondered, and 
prayed, their attention was called to the China Inland 
Mission, its undenominational character, its practices 
and principles, and methods, and they were attracted 
thereto. After a little while they placed themselves in 
communication with Mr. Hudson Taylor, and, feeling 
that this was a call of God, and recognizing the voice 
of the Spirit, dear Mr. Taylor almost immediately pro- 
ceeded to Australia, and in that year 1890 he formed 
the Australasian Council in Melbourne, and auxiliary 
Councils and representatives in other cities. No little 
spiritual blessing followed his visit, one result being 
that he took back with him to China a party of eleven 
men and women that same year, one of whom, Mrs. 
Allen, is with us on the platform to-day. 

Soon the work developed, and a permanent secre- 
tary was appointed, the council strengthened, and 
more recently a home has been obtained, and an Aus- 
tralasian director appointed ; so that we are now largely 
in line with the work in Great Britain and in America. 
During the twenty-one years a fair number of men 



and women have proceeded to China, and at the present 
time, in connection with the work from Australasia, 
we have slightly over one hundred workers connected 
with the China Inland Mission. 

I would like to say this in all humility, and to give 
praise to God, that the testimony of the China Inland 
Mission in Australia has been distinctly beneficial and 
helpful to the Christian Church. 

We have special difficulties there, one being the size 
of our country, with its sparse population. Australia 
is nearly as large as Europe ; but we have not as many 
people as you have in this city of London. For us of 
the northern capital, Melbourne, to visit Brisbane, 
means a journey of over one thousand miles, and to 
go from Perth, the capital of Western Australia, 
means a journey of more than two thousand miles. 
And you will understand how this increases the diffi- 
culty of deputation work. There are other difficulties 
also of which we cannot now speak. 

I must just say one word in closing, as befits one 
as treasurer in Australia, as to the Lord's leading and 
goodness to us financially. In Australasia we have 
not the men of wealth to be seen in most countries. 
It is true that in proportion to our population we are, 
I think, the richest country ; but the wealth is more 
equally distributed. We have, therefore, few Christ- 
ian men of large means, and we do not receive specially 
large donations, and we are unable to send to China 
the full proportion towards the support of our Aus- 
tralasian workers. But while I say this, we do thank- 
fully recognize God's goodness, and we do record to 
His praise that He does hear and answer prayer. In 
our small way there is hardly a mouth passes but we 
realize that God hears us when we cry to Him. If 
time permitted, one could tell many interesting 
instances of how God hears our petitions. We know 
what it is, when a party is leaving, say on Thursday 
for China, to have a farewell meeting on Tuesday 
night without the wherewithal to send them, and yet 
to have the joy of seeing them depart on the day 
fixed. On another occasion, on the very day that a 
party was leaving, we received towards the expenses 
one hundred pounds. I remember, on another occa- 
sion, a party leaving at five o'clock in the afternoon, 
and at half-past twelve we were still forty pounds 
short of what was needed ; and then there came, from 
hundreds of miles away, from one who knew not the 
need, just the necessary amount, and a few shillings 
over. We know what it is to pray for five hundred 
pounds, and to receive the exact sum. Again, we 
know of one occasion when we were led of the Spirit 
of God to ask for a thousand pounds, God gave us 
one thousand two hundred pounds. And, once more, 
we know what it is for young men to have the morti- 
fication of removing their baggage from a steamer 
just leaving for China and waving their farewell to 
their comrades who are gone ; and yet before that 
steamer left the last port of Australia, in a way that I 
cannot tell now, these young men were found on 
board. God has not failed us there any more than He 
has failed you here, and we are thankful to know that 
His name is Jehovah Jireh. 



82 



China's Millions 



"Helping Together by Prayer" 

ADDRESS BY THE REV. MONTAGU BEAUCHAMP, B.A.. KWEICHOWFU. SZECHWAN 



IT is a great encouragement to me to find that in 
the dailj- portions of this day's reading we have 
two exhortations to prayer. From the 62nd 
chapter of the Prophet Isaiah this portion is in to-day's 
reading: "Ye that are the Lord's remembrancers, 
keep not silence." Then, from the New Testament, 
our Lord's words in the opening verse of the eighteenth 
chapter of Luke are chosen : ' ' Men ought always to 
pray and not to faint." I do not know how it is with 
others, but I find it myself more easy to get slack in 
prayer than in anything else. As one continues in 
work, the tendency is to allow work to take the place 
of prayer, and we know that this is fatal. In the 
eighth verse of that chapter we have the words of our 
Lord: "But 
when the 
Lord cometh 
will He find 
faith upon the 
earth?" I 
noticed some 
time ago that 
the context of 
that question 
proves very 
clearly that 
the Lord im- 
plied that His 
people would 
give up pray- 
ing. The 
cha pter be- 
gins wi t h : 
"Men ought 
always to 
pray and not 
to faint," and 
there are at 
least three 
different in- 
stancesinthat 
chapter of 
three differ- 
ent kinds of 

prayer and in- ^' m^otdT" for ^each^s"^/™! ^aTn^lamUies havi?, 

tercession, wIsiTfo "foiiow°us*'— m. BEAucHAMpf '" e am " " e 
and then 

comes the question : "Nevertheless, when the Son 
of Man cometh will He find faith upon the earth ? " 
Will He find us continuing in prayer to the last ? 

After mentioning one or two " ancient instances " 
of the power of prayer, Mr. Beauchamp continued : — 
And now I tell you, with much joy, of a modern in- 
stance. Now about a year ago when I was in China, 
I received a letter from a poor woman, whom I do not 
remember, but she remembered some meetings we 
held in Aberdeenshire, and she wrote: "I am but a 
poor woman, tell some of your friends in China that 
we are as poor here as they are." (She was referring 
to the Chinese converts.) "I have been laid on a 
bed of sickness for some time, and I still have children 
who are dependent upon me, but I give myself more 




WUSHANHSIEN, THE CITY 
lall city, but the capital ot a large cc 



to prayer." Such was the gist of her letter. By the 
same post I got a letter of a kind I had never received 
before in China. An unknown friend sent a consider- 
able sum of money for the help of the work in Kwei- 
chowfu. A few weeks before that particular time a 
bit of property came into the market which I saw 
was necessary for our work, and most advantageous 
from every point of view. A small sum of money had 
been paid in advance from a floating fund, and this 
second letter contained a cheque for atout $833^0, 
which eventually exactly paid for that property. The 
gift of that cheque came as an answer to the prayers 
of that poor sick woman. So you see the encourage- 
ment for those who are the Lord's remembrancers. 

Maylnow 
give you, 
briefly, some 
subjec;s for 
prayer. First 
of all, there 
are people 
who ask: "Is 
that move- 
ment going 
on in China 
of which we 
heard after 
1900?" You 
will remem- 
ber that the 
year 1900 was 
the great 
turning point 
of all mission 
work through 
out the Em- 
pire of China, 
and what is 
known as 
' ' The Move- 
ment " was 
felt more 

inty, The district is all mountains, vet well populated. deeply in 

• Gospel. A resident missionary is nced.-J. who from this ^^^ j' ' , . 

Tins picture is taken from the house looking over the SOttie p a T t S 

untains. 4 ,,,.o feel high, there is a valley where people are than in Others. 
; put away their idols, and they speak of 1,000 people who 

People have 
asked me con- 
tinually : " Does that movement continue? " Others 
say: "You cannot expect that movement to con- 
tinue as it did at its beginning, some eight or ten years 
ago." My answer is: "That movement continues 
where you are." May I make it a little clearer ? If 
you are there to use the opportunity there the move- 
ment is going strong still. I say : " The movement 
continues where you are." As applying to you, be- 
loved friends, who cannot go personally, you can pro- 
ject yourselves into those places by prayer. 

May I mention that it is possible to pass through 
a district and to see but little of that movement. It 
is necessary to dwell amongst the Chinese in order to 
see it. A week-end visit merely may easily result in 
disappointment. But as we live amongst them we 



" WIZARD MOUNT." 



. China's Millions 



83 



find that they gather around us, and, I think, that 
they come to hear the preaching of the Word. I do 
not think that there is anything else, really, which 
draws them. In the main, those who come around us 
are drawn by the preaching of the Word. If you will 
follow the pointer at the city of Kweichowfu, marked 
on the map behind me, you will see there is a district 
there larger than Wales. That is the district in which 
I have been able to sow the seed of the Kingdom to a 
certain extent. And will you remember that this is 
only one large district among many in the Empire of 
China with only one missionary at work in it ? But 
thank God for the district which I represent. It is a 
little eastern corner of the western diocese of China. 
Thank God, too, for Mr. and Mrs. Andrews, who are 
holding the fort there in my absence. 

I returned to that district after being away in the 
country for some little time, and what did I find ? 
Directly I began regular preaching in the streets 
people came in such crowds that the little shop-front 
was much too small to contain them. We went into 
a tea-shop. It is quite a common thing in China to 
preach in a tea-shop. We were soon crowded out 
there, but the owner said to me : "I have a larger tea- 
shop just two streets along," and he invited me to go 
there. We went to the larger tea-shop and were 
again quickly crowded out. The streets were narrow, 
and the traffic was stopped, and the crowds continued 
to gather every night. Several of the largest shop- 
owners in the city offered me their shops, and the 
crowds continued to come. We had a rise in the tide 
in the Sunday meetings. We had sitting accommo- 
dation for not more than sixty or seventy people, 
but for several Sundays in succession I counted be- 
tween two and three hundred people regularly at 
our meetings. That is the place where now a church 
is being built. 

But what caused these people to come ? People 
have been astonished — even my fellow-workers at a 
distance have been astonished — to hear of these people 
coming in such numbers. I know that many of them 
have wrong motives, and I tell them so. But I do not 
say : ' ' Your motives are wrong ; go about your busi- 
ness." It seems to me that the right thing to do is 
to recognize that God is bringing these people. As a 
matter of fact, the leading gentry in Kweichowfu wish 
to annoy the magistrate. The magistrate annoyed 
them. He lost his temper one day in Court and said : 
"What have I done to all you gentlemen that you 
want to join the foreigner's religion?" The conse- 
quence was that on the next Sunday they came in 
double supply. But is that any reason why we should 
be vexed with them ? Ought we not rather to see the 
hand of God in it ? The leading gentry — sixteen or 
twenty — all bought Bibles, and came regularly to the 
meetings, and they continue to come regularly, and 
have notified their willingness to give some contribu- 
tion to the new church. 

My colleagues — Mr and Mrs. Andrews who came 
to Kweichowfu from Western Szechwan were trained 
in the Moody Bible College. Their coming has given 
a new impetus to the school. There was a building 
and a school ready for them on arrival. The school- 
children, boys and girls, filled our ordinary accommo- 
dation. In addition to that there was a very bright 
Christian lad in the Government industrial school (he 



is not what he ought to be now ; pray for him), one 
of two boys in that school who for over a year always 
got leave to come to us on Sunday. They told us 
that there were a number of lads in their school who 
were interested in the Gospel. Those boys petitioned 
me saying : " Will you not ask our under-mandarin 
that we may have every seventh day in the same way 
as the Government schools have?" May I remind 
you that the Government schools throughout the Em- 
pire of China observe one day in seven as a rest day, 
and in the industrial school the pupils had only one 
rest day in ten. They said to me : " You need only 
petition the mandarin, and then we can «// come on 
the seventh day ! I felt, not having sitting accommo- 
dation for my regular congregation, that it would not 
be right to present that petition. At the same time I 
had a petition from some of our scholars in the Govern- 




ment high school. We had one bright, clever lad with 
us who was known in the high school, and his fellow- 
students said to me : " If you will come for only an 
hour a week and simply talk English to us we will come 
in a body to your Sunday services." 

Oh ! what a change. Those young lads used to be 
our bitterest enemies and the whole class of scholars 
used to oppose us behind the scenes. Now think of 
these opportunities. I tell you candidly that my 
friends have written to me since I left, and they say 
these people are not coming as they ought to come, 
simply because there is no missionary living in their 
midst. Surely we do not want a stronger appeal than 
the fact that in this district of the size of Wales there 
are eight centres which have largely been given to us 
by heathen. 

The opportunities are as great as you make them 
by your presence in the midst of such people. 



84 



China's Millions 



'The Lord Working With Them" 

ADDRESS BY MISS M. OU8X, CHANGSHAN, CHEKIANG 



TWENTY-TWO years have passed since I, for 
the first time, went out to China, in connection 
with the China Inland Mission. Fifteen years 
I have spent in the province of Kiangsi, in a city 
called Yiihshan, and the remaining years I have spent 



And now I come to the time when I left Kiangsi and 
came to Changshan Che. That station had been 
wrecked at the time of the Boxers, and our mission- 
aries were all killed and the houses were pulled down; 
in fact, the city had been burnt ; so when we arrived 



in the province of Chekiang, in a city called Chang- there we found that the church had diminished a great 

shan Che. In Kiangsi I worked mostly among deal, and was in charge of an evangelist who lived in a 

women, itinerating among the villages. Then for a small house at the north gate. This evangelist had been 

number of years I have been engaged in school work, miraculously preserved. When fleeing with Mr. Ward, 

The Lord enabled me in 1893 to begin the first girls' the missionary, and another Chinese, on their way to 



school in the interior of that vast province of Kian^ 
I cannot dwell on the great difficulties that were con- 
nected with such beginnings, but I stand here as a 
witness to the power of God to overcome all the effort: 



the next city, they were seen by the Boxers, who 
seized Mr. Ward and killed him, and the man with 
him. This evangelist escaped them by throwing him- 
self into a field of millet. Now, he always says that 



of the Evil One to hinder the Lord from working His he has been saved to serve. When we arrived at 

work. Though the difficulties were so great, yet the Changshan Che, we found only thirty-six members 

Lord blessed. When we began we had to beg from in the church there and in the three out-stations near, 

the parents permission to allow their girls to come to During the six years we have been there seventy-four 

us, though at converts have 

that time we I i '. ^1 been admitted 

were educat- into Church 

ing them with- j fellowship, 

out charge. It and we have 

was consider- 1 seen the Lord 

ed ridiculous W working 

by the Chinese ^fe^s^ mightily in 

at that time to „ I our midst. We 

think of girls, I fit f '^£ I have also seen 

from the ordi- 1 ' V •> 1 t ^ Le Enemy of 

nary class of I jL --^v t I souls working 

people, com- I .-—*■; pt*T^' I mightily side 

ing to study I ^ i """■ * ■'■ " *~i " ^ WJS fcfe I D Y side with 

books, as the I " '" '"' ' -"' ' - •''-»'••' .»^i^.- I us. The Lord 

Chinese say I I has blessed us 

that anyone I I andblessedthe 

who studies I I Christians 

books must do I I there, especi- 

nothing else. I ally in the 

But we have I matter of giv- 

had the privi- I ing. During 

lege of receiv- I these six years 

ing many girls | : ; — ■ — - — - ■ '. _J they have 

into that Photo by] a view from one of the [Mr. m. Beauchamp given a ^ ou j 
school; and out-stations in mr. beauchamps district, kweifu, szechwan one hundred 
other schools dollars to- 
were opened later on in the interior of the province. wards the work of the Lord. These people, the mem- 
To-day I have great pleasure in remembering many bers of these little churches, are for the most part 
of the first girls that we had in those schools, girls very poor, and this sum of money represents real, 
who are now bright Christians, married to Christian hard, self-denial, 
men, some to evangelists, and are helpers in the church 
work. Their children have never worshiped idols ; 
they never have had their feet bound ; and there will 
be no forced marriages among them. 

In 1898 I took my first furlough, and in January, 
1900, I returned to China with one of my sisters, who 
has been working these ten years with me in Chekiang. 
As you know the year 1900 was what we call the 
terrible year. I returned to my old station in Kiangsi, 
but a very short time after, we had to flee to Shanghai 



I will give you an example of a woman named 
Wang. She sells rice-cakes in the streets, and she is 
at it every day, from early morning until evening. 
Of course, she cannot earn much money in that way. 
That woman was brought to the Lord in a remarkable 
way, and she is so in love with her Lord that she con- 
siders nothing too much for Him. I have been in her 
house and it is a very poor house indeed. She gives 
all she can to the Lord's work. One year she gave 
sixteen Mexican dollars, and the following year she 
for our lives. There we had wonderful times, and gave thirteen. Her example has brought to the feet 
God allowed us to work among the frontier soldiers, of Jesus all the members of her family, her daughter 
during our enforced time of comparative rest. and son, her daughter's husband and her son's wife. 



China's Millions 



85 




Photo by] [Mr. C. Faircloth 

A SIDE STREET IN YENCHOW, CHEKIANG CLOSE 

TO THE EXAMINATION HALL. 

We have in Changshan Che., a dispensary as we 
missionaries are all obliged to do medical work in our 
stations. We have a great many coming to us to be 
healed. We have had remarkable cases of healing, 
which we put down to the Lord's power, for we have 
not studied medicine. We use very simple remedies, 
because many of the diseases come through lack of 
cleanliness, so that a good disinfectant, such as car- 
bolic with plenty of water and a very few other 
medicines, do wonderful results. 

I also wish to speak to you about a few of our 
Christians. From Changshan Che., we have lost a 
very dear woman, one who was very active in the 
Lord's work, in her own way. She lived in a village 
near our city, and when she died she was much re- 
gretted by all the people in that village, and by us. 
Her son, who was also a believer, had her coffin 
painted bright red, because "red" is the color of 
joy in China, and old people — she was over seventy 
— have permission to wear red at their death, and 
are also allowed in our district to have a red painted 
coffin. But the idea of this son was that she need 
not be mourned for in the same way as those who 
have no hope, for she was saved and her body would 
be in the earth only for a short time. He also made 
two banners to be carried in front of the procession, 
on the day of the burial. On one of the banners was 
written these words, ' ' Her spirit is in Paradise. ' ' On 
the other banner was written, " At Christ's coming 
her body shall rise." Now, is it not worth while to 
go to China to see the power of God in such dark 
hearts ? 

I have been asked if I would return to China. I 
have been twenty-two years there and this is my 
second furlough. People say, "Your hair is grey 
now, and surely you have been out there long enough. 
You have given twenty-two years to the work, and 



twenty-two years is a long period in a woman's life." 
Dear friends, I say to you that I do not think I could 
rest in this land. I must go back, and we hope to go 
back soon again, my sister and I. 

Now I would like to tell you of another of our 
Christians, a doctor called Yang. He bought a small 
Bible, and used to carry it in his pocket. He was al- 
ways ready to give his testimony as he went to his 
patients. He never tires of saying how much he has 
been blessed by coming to the Lord and how very 
miserable he was both materially and spiritually be- 
fore, and how the Lord has prospered him. Indeed, 
it seems that he has more cures among his patients 
than any other Chinese doctor, therefore his practice, 
since he has become a Christian, has enlarged very 
much. This doctor was the means of bringing to the 
Lord an old scholar, living near his village whom he 
attended because he was ill and had taken to opium 
smoking. Dr. Yang said to him : ' ' You must leave 
the opium. I know of a God who is the living God, 
and I know of a Savior who can save you from your 
sins, because illness comes from sin and you must 
trust in Him." So this aged scholar came to the 
Lord, and left his opium, and he is in the church now. 
His son has also come to the Lord, and we call him 
Gideon, because he is a young man who has a great 
courage for God and a great hatred for idols. This 
young man's sister had a son who was ill and she 
brought him to the temple to be healed. The priest 
promised that the son would be healed, if she would 
first pay five dollars. But the son died. Then 
Gideon was so roused that he went into the temple 
and took the three idols and defaced them, and threw 
them into a corner. We were very much afraid when 
we heard this, but we prayed to God, and no evil re- 
sult followed, although the deed was witnessed, so we 
were told afterwards, by about three hundred people. 
However, we told Gideon that, another time, he had 
better pray first, and be cautious about what he did. 
Now this temple has lost all its prestige. The idols 
there had a great reputation for healing people, but 
the sick people seeing the young man die there, left 
the place. I have been in that temple myself. We 
would value your prayers for each branch of our work. 




OUTSIDE THE WEST GATE OF THE NATIVE CITY OF SHANGHAI 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



A CONSIDERABLE number of our donors make 
a mistake, in sending donations to us for the 
support of native workers, native schools, native 
churches, etc., by asking that these should be for- 
warded to China through our "Transmission Account. " 
May we say that such donations should be designated 
for the Native Helper Account, where they are 
intended for the support of Chinese pastors, evangelists 
or bible-women, for the Native School Account, where 
they are intended for the support of Chinese children 
in our schools, and for the Foreign Special Account, 
where they are intended to be used by the missionary 
in building or furnishing a school, church, etc. We 
beg to add that our Transmission Account is not 
intended for the forwarding of money which is to be 
used for any Mission purpose ; it is only for the trans- 
mission of gifts which donors may make to mission- 
aries, which are not for their support, but are for their 
personal and private use. 



A cable from China, via London, advises us that 
the Rev. John McCarthy, Superintendent of the 
Province of Yunnan, has suddenly passed away. We 
have not, as yet, any further particulars, except that 
the cause of his death was malarial fever. We shall 
hope to give, later, such information as letters may 
bring to us, but we cannot refrain from saying now 
that the Mission, in the taking away of this experi- 
enced and self-denying worker, has suffered an irre- 
parable loss. Mr. McCarthy's life bound us to the 
past, not only in memory, but also in his influence in 
conserving the things of the past, and we shall 
greatly miss his influence and counsels. We are 
forced to realize in these days the deep truth of 
Tennyson's well-known saying, "The old order 
changeth, yielding place to new." How blessed it is 
that it can be added, "And God fulfills Himself in 
many ways." Since He remaineth, we can go on 
trustfully, and hopefully. 



According to the last reports concerning the famine 
in China which have reached us, we may not conclude 
that it has entirely ceased. Aside from the aftermath 
of suffering which always follows such a time of want, 
the actual crop conditions have not yet greatly 
changed. Mr. Ferguson, who has been engaged in 
famine relief, has written : " The wheat ought to be 
reaped early next month (June) and it requires bright 
weather for its maturing. But it rains, rains, rains, 
threatening to destroy much of it. ' ' Such conditions, 
with a people who live from hand to mouth, with 
nothing in store and entirely dependent upon the 
passing harvest, can not mean anything but continued 
and increased sorrow. We hope, however, that the 
conditions — as they have already done in some places — 
will soon change for the better. Meanwhile, our 
missionaries are doing all in their power, with the 
money committed to them by kind donors at home, 
to alleviate the distress. 

Some notable answers to prayer have recently been 
given to the Mission in England. They have received 
there, in a single gift, the sum of $10,000, designated 
by the donor to be used for the payment of passages. 
As there was pressing need of money to provide for 
the home-coming of missionaries whose furlough was 
due, and as it was desirable to make early reservation 
of passages for the fall outgoing parties, this donation 
largely provided for the one need and the other, and 
just at the right time. In addition to this, after a 
considerable general shortage in the Mission and at a 
time when there was immediate need for a large 
increase of funds, gifts were received during the 
month amounting to over $28,000, for the general 
purposes of the work of the Mission. It is a fact that 
God has taken away from the members of the Mission 
all excuse for unbelief, for, in addition to His gracious 
and sure promises, He has repeatedly proved Himself 
to be such a faithful Creator that there is no room for 
doubt as to His character and purposes. We rejoice 
with our brethren across the sea that they have been 
counted worthy to be thus signally blessed of our 
Father in heaven. 



The expected yet sad news of the death of Mr. 
Benjamin Broomhall, of London, has been recently 
received. Mr. Broomhall had been seriously ill for 
several months and his death, by those who knew of 
his condition, had been daily anticipated. But loving 
hearts had clung to the hope that the valued life might 
be prolonged, and hence the loss, now that it has 
taken place, is greatly mourned. Mr. Broomhall, as 
most of our friends know, was for many years the 
Secretary of the Mission in London, and it was his 
service in this capacity, alongside of Mr. Taylor, 
which built up the work of the Mission in Great 
Britain to those proportions which finally brought it 
so much prominence and esteem. His devotion to 
Christ and his marked abilities as an editor and 
administrator made his secretarial work of a peculiarly 
high order, and God's blessing was so much upon his 
ministry that he came, by common acknowledgment, 
to hold a peculiar place among men who were engaged 
in similar service. After his retirement from the 
office of Mission Secretary, he engaged himself in 
seeking to bring to an end England's opium traffic 
with China, and in this service also, God's blessing 
markedly rested upon his effort. It may be said, in 
this relationship, that it is an open question whether, 
apart from him, the present advanced condition of the 
settlement of the opium question would have been 
reached, and that it is probable that he did more than 
any Christian worker in England to bring the present 
condition to pass. We hope that a "Life" of Mr. 
Broomhall will be written, for the example of his life 
and service is one that should be known and not for- 
gotten. We trust that Mrs. Broomhall, the widow, 
and Mrs. Hoste, Mr. Marshall Broomhall and the 
other children, will be lovingly remembered before 
God, that they may receive, in this time of their 
sorrow, His everlasting consolations. An apprecia- 
tion of Mr. Broomhall is elsewhere in this paper. 

The Church of Christ at large has sustained a great 
loss in the death of Dr. A. T. Pierson, of Brooklyn, 
New York. For long this champion of the truth has 



China's Millions 



87 



sounded his alarm and called the true soldiers of 
Christ into warfare, and only eternity may reveal how 
many men and women were led forth and made strong 
for conflict by his spoken and written addresses. It 
is not too much to say that his book, the " Crisis of 
Missions," came to the Christians of the world as a 
revelation, first of neglected duty, and then of God- 
given opportunity, and that its reading was used to 
begin the modern missionary movement. It is a well 
known fact that his address at Northfield, "The 
Evangelization of the World in this Generation," was 
the immediate cause of the origin and organization of 
the Student Volunteer Movement, a movement which, 
under God, has put hundreds of young men and 
women at the disposal of Christ, and other hundreds 
at work for Him in the foreign field. In addition, 
our brother stood to the end of his life, in spite of 
surrounding declension from the truth, a valiant 
champion in life and testimony of the Gospel of Christ, 
both in its purity and fulness, holdiug fast to its 
primal verities and openly declaring the greatness of 
its power. Finally, we would acknowledge that his 
life meant much to us as a Mission, for he often spoke 
at our Anniversary Services, he frequently commended 
our work by voice and pen, and he was ever ready to 
sympathize and help. We rejoice in our Lord's choice 
for him, since his battle has been fought and won and 
he has now entered into rest ; but we mourn that 
such an one as this beloved man of God is no longer 
among us to witness for Christ and the mission service 
which He commissioned His Church to render. Such 
men are all too few to spare them without deep regret 
and sorrow. We would ask that Mrs. Pierson and 
her children be remembered before God, that they 
may receive His comforting. 



" If ye love me, keep my commandments. ' ' (John 
14:15.) With God there is but one test of love. It 
is not profession of love, it is not the sentiment of 
love, it is not even the devotion of love which ex- 
presses itself in deep feeling but leaves undone the 
thing commanded and desired. What God requires 
of love and counts love is exact and continual obed- 
ience. Such love may include profession, sentiment 
and deep feeling, though, at times, it may not. Love 
sometimes is too deep for words, and there are condi- 
tions when the occasion of love's expression may for- 
bid feeling. But through all experiences, however 
varying they may be, obedience is possible and neces- 
sary. When Abraham was bidden to sacrifice Isaac 
on Mount Moriah, it is not probable that he was over- 
whelmed with the emotion of love. Nevertheless, he 
laid his own son, his only son, upon the altar and, in 
a moment the knife would have wrought its work of 
sacrifice had not God been pleased to accept the inten- 
tion rather than the deed. And yet, in spite of the 
absence of emotion, this was supreme love, and simply 
because it was supreme obedience. Happy the man 
who learns to serve God and Christ like this. Then, 
service endures, and then, service counts, for such an 
one will obey irrespective of all conditions, whether 
inward or outward. A young lady once asked us if 
she might go to China without loving the Chinese. 
We replied that this was not the question, but rather, 
whether she might remain at home when Christ had 
commanded her to go. She concluded that she must 
go, and she went. In a few short years, she had 
sealed her devotion by death. And who will say that 
she did not love ? Yea, there are times when obed- 
ience is better than "sacrifice," for obedience is sacri- 
fice, and such sacrifice is love. 



JUST PUBLISHED 



Among the Tribes in South- West China 



$1.00 



Samuel R. Clarke 

(For Thirty-three Years a Missionary in China) 



$1.00 

POSTPAID 



336 Pages of Letterpress. 



16 Full-Page Art Illustrations. 



Bound in Red Cloth and Gold. 



" This volume forms a missionary romance of more than ordinary interest and value, and reveals the 
wonderful possibilities that lie among even the most unlikely peoples. It teaches us that no work for God is 
ever hopeless and that out of the most unpromising material may be built up true and earnest Christians. It 
is a book to inspire all who read it with a greater desire for service and with more devotion to the cause of 
the Master." — The Life of Faith. 



Information for Correspondents 



Form of Bequest 

I give, and bequeath, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 

Toronto, Ontario), the sum of dollars, to be expended for the appropriate objects of said Mission ; 

and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge to my executors in the premises. 



Correspondence may be addressed, donations may be remitted, and applications for service in China may be made to 
the Secretaries of the Mission, at either of the Mission offices. All checks, drafts, money and express orders should be made pay- 
able to the " China Inland Mission." 



Amount 




5° 


2.5 


00 




00 


2 


00 


55 


00 



-6i 3 Fam. 
6i4Famir 
6i5Famin 



Monies Acknowledged by Mission Receipts 
From Philadelphia 

FOR MISSIONARY AND GENERAL PURPOSES: 

Amount IDat* No. Amouni (Date No. 

27 23 [12—646 $ 1 



—627.., 

-63?..': 
632-. 



-634.... 

635 

6 3 6Fa> 



6— 628Fam. $ 1 



637- 



! 50 



-&4» '4 25 

—649 2 00 

-6 5 > 300 

—655 1400 00 

- 6 57 5 00 



FOR SPECIAL PURPOSES! 



2-6 4 3Fam3 
645 

3—647 

6 — 65oFamir 
652 Anon 

653 

6 54 Famin 



25 00 
5 00 

"3 76 I 



24 — 666Famineio 00 
-667Famine5o 00 
668Famine 2 50 
669Famine 2 50 



$ 3' 5° 



663 Int. 
23-664 Int. 



Date No. Amount [Date No. A 

2,-6-70 Fam " S. co ! 3°- 6 79 $ ' 



From Toronto 



FOR MISSIONARY AND GENERAL PURPOSES: 



June 


, 9 „ 


Date No. 


Amount 


Data No. Amount 


Date No. Amount 


Date No. Amount 


Date No. 


Date No. 


Amount 


'2-849 


$300 OO 


'5-870 $ 5 00 


15-879 $ 3 00 


23-892 $ 21 OO 


2 7-9>o 


2-835.... 


. $ 25 OO 


852 


14 OO 


87' ' OO 


880 2 OO 


893 8 00 


29—9" 


836.... 


2 OO 


853 


• 50 


872 . 65 


881 17 40 


894 5° °° 




5-837- 


IO OO 


855 


' 5° 


873 40 


882 5 75 


895 5 00 


J 


838.... 


IO OO 


'3-863 


5 00 


874 ' '0 


17-883 50 OO 


897 2 75 




839... 


20 OO 


864 




875 2 OO 


19—885 4 50 


26 — 904 28 00 




8 4 i.... 


2 OO 


14-866 


10 00 


876 17 75 


887 I OO 


9°6 5 00 




8—846 


. 50 OO 


867 


25 00 


877 2 57 


20-888 .0 OO 


27-907 '46 47 




12—848 


2 OO 


■5-86 9 


10 00 


878 7 00 


2,_890 25 °° 


908 2 00 










FOR SPECIAL PURPOSES : 


June 


,9.. 


Date No. 


Amount 


Date No. Amount 


Date No. Amount 


Date No. Amount pate No. 


Date No. 


Amount 


■2-8 47 


$ I 5 OO 


i2-8 5 8Famine,$i 00 


15—868 $ 12 OO 


23— 898Famine$i 00 26—905 


5— 8 4 oFar 


nine$ 5 00 


85oFam 


ne 5 00 


8 59 Fami n e 5 00 


■7-88 4 27 OO 


899Famine 5 00 27 — 909Fam 


842.... 


10 00 


8 5 .Fam 


nei5 00 


86oFamine 6 00 


19— 886Faminei S 00 


gooFamine 3 20 30 — 9i2Fami 


8 43 Far 


nineio 00 


8 S 4Fam 




861 Famine 9 25 


20— 88 9 Famine 1 00 


90iFamine 1 00 913 


6—844.... 


6 00 


8s6Fam 


ne 3 00 


13 — 862Famine 5 00 


21 — 89 1 Famine 1 5 80 


902Famine 1 00 


8 4 5Far 


nine 1 8 00 


8 57 Fam 




865 5 00 


23-896.... 2000 


9 o3Famine 2 00 \ 








SUMMARY: 






1 


f«OM Philadelphia — 








For Missionary and General Purposes. $2,547 92 




















$3,463 74 










: 


'»om Toronto — 








For Missionary and General Purposes. $922 61 
















$11,92 26 








Total $4,656 00 








Brought forward 35,60042 












i 


40,256 42 





CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, AUGUST, 1911 



Christ Our Sufficiency 

ADDRESS BY THE lATE MR. J. HUDSON TAYLOR 



( Read 2 Peter i an 

UNLESS we are continually " looking to Jesus," 
our lives will be a failure. What then can we 
do better than have our hearts and minds occu- 
pied with our Master, and His sufficiency ; and how 
can we better fit ourselves for those emergencies of 
service which are sure to arise, than by reminding 
ourselves where our 
strength lies, and where 
our Refuge is? Again, 
how can we present 
other than a distorted 
reflection of Jesus Ch rist , 
unless we are looking to 
Him, and are realising 
that He is our all in all 
for godly life in every 
possible circumstance. 

Some people are so 
clever with their pencil 
that with a few strokes 
they can strike off a very 
good representation of 
any object in their 
minds. We Christians 
are very poor copyists. 
The Lord's intention is 
not that we should be 
clever in copying, but 
that we should be clear, 
plain mirrors, reflecting 
Himself. To reflect Him 
constantly we need to 
keep Him before us con- 
tinually. He will not 
photograph Himself up- 
on us once for all. It is 
only in the continual 
sunshine of His counten- 
ance that we shall have 
that brightness which 
we ought to have before 
the world. 

In our preliminary 
meetings some of us 
have considered the es- 
sential connection be- 
tween the character of 
the spiritual father and the spiritual child? en. How 
can we secure the development of strong, healthy, 
Christ-like native Churches, unless we are living 
strong, healthy, Christ-like lives ourselves? So that 
our subject is one of the deepest interest ar.d import- 




l Romans 8: i-io) 

ance to us, whether for the development of our own 
life — for the presentation of, not a caricature, but of 
a true reflection of the Lord Jesus Christ to the 
heathen — or for the development of the grace of 
Christ in His Church in China. 

Very few have been long in connection with Mis- 
sions without hearing a 
great deal of the faults 
and failures of the native 
Christians. Is it not 
the case that their faults 
are very much the reflec- 
tion of our faults and 
failures ? It is a humili- 
ating thought to fathers 
and mothers, when they 
begin to see the flesh 
developed in their child- 
ren, that they are seeing 
themselves in their 
children, and that much 
which they have to cor- 
rect in their offspring is 
the result of their own 
personal failure and sin. 
So if Christ's reflec- 
tion in the native Christ- 
ians is an unsatisfactory 
one, do we not need to 
remember this, and to 
deal with them in much 
love and gentleness and 
patience, sorrowing that 
we and our fellow-work- 
ers have given them such 
poor patterns, and are 
the true source of their 
failure ? If this be really 
so, then it becomes to 
us a doubly important 
question. 

Is a sufficiency really 
provided for our own per- 
sonal life and godliness ? 
During many years 
of my own service in 
China I held that there 
was nothing better to be expected than to go on 
stumbling ; that nothing better than many long win- 
ter nights, and few long summer days, were to be 
expected, until we were caught up and saw the Lord 
and were then conformed to Him. When I was first 



R. O'MEARA. LL.D. 



9 o 



China's Millions 



converted I knew nothing about the theological dis- 
tinction between "walk" and "standing." I took 
Christ for everything, and found Him sufficient. But 
by-and-by one began to distinguish between a good 
standing and a poor life. The result was that while 
one's standing remained the same, one's life was dif- 
ferent. Old weaknesses came back again, and one 
ceased to expect to live a holy life down here. So 
that after years of service, instead of having as much 
blessing in Christ as formerly, one was too well 
taught (!) to look for anything of the kind, and prac- 
tically far too foolish to enjoy it. On the contrary, I 
was prepared to argue strenuously with those who 
said there was anything better on this side of the 
grave. Thank the Lord we have left such teaching 
behind, and have taken the simple Word of God. We 
find there that God's power hath granted to us " all 
things that pertain unto life and godliness, ' ' as well 
as unto standing and eternal security. That this is 
granted to us through the knowledge of Him ; and 
that we may expect to escape the corruption that is 
in the world. We have learned from God's Word, 
that the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus has 
set us free, and delivered us from all bondage to the 
law of sin and of death. 

It is a great thing to know these things. It was 
one of the things for which Paul prayed for the 
Ephesians, that the eyes of their hearts might be en- 
lightened, that they might know what was the hope 
of His calling, what the riches of the glory of His 
inheritance in the saints, and what the exceeding 
greatness of His power — the power which raised 
Christ from the dead. If the power which raised 
Christ from the dead is working in us, should we not 
expect it will thoroughly raise us from all spiritual 
death ? If a power is working in us like that, ought 
we not to expect that same power to put all things 
under .our feet ? This power is not given us apart 
from Christ, but it is in the knowledge of Christ, in 
our union with Christ, in our communion with Him, 
as the branches in the Vine and the members in the 
Body, that we have these privileges and blessings 
secured to us. 

THE WRITTEN WORD, AND THE INCARNATE WORD 

In speaking on this subject, the Lord Jesus as our 
sufficiency, it is well to remind ourselves of the very 
close connection there is between the written Word of 
God and the incarnate Word of God. We shall never 
enjoy the one apart from the other. It is through 
God's own revelation in the written Word that we 
really see and know the Word who was made flesh, 
and who rose from the dead. It is through the written 
Word we shall feed on Him, not through our own 
speculations. It is important that we bear in mind 
that as the Incarnate Word is a Divine Person, so is 
the written Word a Divine Message ; and as we may 
rest all our soul's interests on Jesus Christ, so we may 
rest all our soul's weight on the Word of God. To 
be shaky on the question of inspiration is to be over- 
come by temptation, and to be unable to accomplish 
God's work. The connection between full faith in 
God's will, as revealed in His written Word, and in 
the Incarnate Word of God is so close and intimate, 
that you can no more separate them than you can 
separate between body and soul, or soul and spirit. 



Begin to separate them, and to study theology instead 
of the Word of God, rather than as a mere aid in gain- 
ing a fuller grasp of it, and if it does not make you 
weaker rather than stronger, you will be fortunate in- 
deed ! No! Take God's Word as it stands, and God's 
Christ as He reveals Himself to us, and enjoy a//in Him. 

A SUFFICIENCY PROVIDED 

Now with respect to this subject we have read 
sufficient to show how thoroughly God has provided 
a sufficiency for us. " His divine power hath granted 
unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness. ' ' 
How many persons there are whose histories are 
known to us, who have lived on the sufficiency and 
found it sufficient. The testimony of Paul is remark- 
able, and one that cannot be gainsaid. He went to a 
place and lived there a few days only ; the sufficiency 
he had in Christ so told that he went away leaving a 
living Church. He went to a place and stayed there 
three years, and he is able to speak of the way in which 
he lived from beginning to end. Paul found there was 
keeping, living, working power to which he could 
refer ; and it was so thoroughly " Not I, but Christ," 
that there was no self-praise at all, and no self-con- 
sciousness, in his referring to the grace of God. Paul 
knew himself so well that he was sure that the life he 
was living was Christ's work, and that in speaking of 
it it was Christ alone he was glorifying. Now one 
thing the Lord wants of you and me is testimony. The 
power that wrought in the witnesses of old, should be 
working in us, and producing similar results. It 
should produce such a life as we can afford to refer to. 
Our native Christians very well know what is the 
power of our life, and the heathen, too, judge pretty 
accurately the real spirit of the life that is within us. 
How important, therefore, that it should not be mis- 
leading, but should be full and true ! 

IS CHRIST OUR SUFFICIENCY? 

Seeing, therefore, that God has given a sufficiency 
in Christ, the next question is — Have we appro- 
priated it, and made it our own, or are we living 
in our own poverty and rags, instead of being clothed 
with the glorious robe, and living on His fulness? I 
think that we shall all come to this conclusion, that 
we have much room for humiliation, that we have been 
a long way from appropriating the fulness of Christ 
and His salvation ; and that however much we have 
enjoyed, there is much that remains to be possessed 
in this great treasure of God's grant in Christ. Let 
us so appropriate the fulness there is in Christ that it 
will suffice us in all those trials into which it is to be 
hoped we shall be brought. I say , " it is to be hoped , ' ' 
because it is only in the trial of God's grace that its 
beauty and power can be seen. Then all our trials of 
temper, circumstances, provocation, sickness, disap- 
pointment, bereavement, will but give a higher burnish 
to the mirror, and enable us to reflect more fully and 
more perfectly the glory and blessedness of our Master. 
It is well if we can go forward with good courage, 
feeling that come what may it will be for the glory of 
Christ, for personal blessing to us, and for blessing to 
the Church of God. So shall we reap the benefit of 
trial now, and, if the Lord tarry, in days to come. 

We find the early Church coming together on 
important occasions, and deliberating on important 



China's Millions 



9i 



matters, and they were able to say, " It seemed good 
to the Holy Ghost and to us." They asked to be 
filled, and they were filled with the Spirit. They 
had from time to time a fresh filling. They were 
filled before, but needed replenishing. May the 
Lord bring us all to one mind, and give us all an 



overflowing fulness, making us as vessels so filled 
that the least shock will cause an overflow, and 
not leaving us as half-empty cups trying to run 
over. Just one word further : — Whatever the suffi- 
ciency of Christ is for us there is the same sufficiency 
in Him for our native converts. 



In Memoriam— Rev. John McCarthy 

(Born Dec. 17, 1839— Died June 21, 1911.) 



YET another veteran fallen ! The sudden and had a strong affection and high esteem. He had 

unexpected news has come that the brother very definite ideas as to the best way of carrying on 

beloved, John McCarthy has finished his work, and worked them out with characteristic energy. 

course. How these repeated blows fall heavily upon He infused a missionary spirit into the church, and 

the rapidly diminishing company of the "old guard" ! drilled self support well into them. Several out- 

Those left from the inception days of the C.I.M. stations were opened and worked by the members 



appear increasingly like the lonely stalks left here 
and there through the cornfield after the reaper has 
passed over. But blessed be God, while the cloud 
casts its gloom on the one side, on the other is the 
glorious lining. 

Early in the sixties, towards the close of that very 
wonderful work of God known as the Irish revival, 
John McCarthy was one with the writer, of a band of 
young men ' ' whose hearts God had 
touched," who met frequently in the 
house of a godly widow lady, in a 
Dublin suburb, for prayer and Scrip- 
ture study ; and who also took part 
in various evangelistic efforts in and 
around the city. 

In process of time a copy of 
' ' China's Spiritual Needs and Claims" 
came into their midst with startling 
and scattering effect. Intense in- 
terest in and prayer for China was 
an immediate result. 

Mr. Hudson Taylor visited Dub- 
lin at the close of 1865, or early in 
1866. While there he addressed a 
Bible Class, of which John McCarthy 
was a member, held by the late Dr. 
Grattan Guinness in his own house, 
and interviewed, after the meeting, 
several upon whose hearts China had 
been laid as a burden. This was 
our first personal acquaintance with 
Hudson Taylor. The outcome was 
that Mr. McCarthy and several others were 
accepted, and eventually went to China, with the 
exception of the late Dr. T. J. Barnardo, one of the 
number. 

Mr. McCarthy had much wished to accompany Mr. 
Taylor and the Lammermuir party, but circumstances 
prevented his sailing until 12th October of the same 
year, 1866. 

Upon arrival in China, in 1867, with his wife and 
young family, he proceeded to Hangchow, where Mr. 
Taylor and the Lammermuir party had made their 
base. Here for some years he remained, eventually 
as pastor of the church, having as his colleague the 
late Wong La-djiin (Uang Lai-ts'uan), for whom he 




THE LATE JOHN McCARTHV 



themselves. 

In 1872 he moved to Chinkiang, and for a time 
had oversight of the work in Anking and the Anhwei 
province. After a short visit to England, in 1875, he 
returned in the autumn with two fresh men. His 
mind had long turned toward the far West, and he 
and the writer had discussed the question of attempt- 
ing a journey into Szechwan, but circumstances put 
an end, for the time, to the scheme. 
At the end of January, 1877, how- 
ever, his way at length opened, and 
he started on the fulfilment of this 
great object. An account of his 
memorable ' ' Walk across China ' ' 
may be read in volume ii. of the 
' 'Story of the China Inland Mission. " 
A paper descriptive of this journey 
he read before the Royal Geo- 
graphical Society at a later date. 

But time and space would fail to 
tell of his further service as super- 
intendent in Kiangsi, and in the 
development of the work on the 
Kwangsin River ; of the last ten 
years of strenuous labors in Yun- 
nan as superintendent, with the 
arduous and frequent journeys, re- 
markable at his age, to and fro on 
the road to Bhamo ; and of multi- 
tudinous efforts as deputation in 
Great Britain and America.* In 
deputation work he was almost 
unexcelled, and stirred not a few who are now in the 
field. In training evangelists he took great interest, 
carrying them with him in his itineration, that he 
might thus get opportunity for instructing them, and 
showing them methods of work, to them of un- 
speakable value. 

He was a man of strong faith, untiring energy, 
and unflagging zeal, with a consuming love for the 
Chinese. His widow and family claim our warmest 
sympathy and prayers. Of the latter, three are in 
Mission work in China. 

*It was during the period of Mr. McCarthy's deputation work in Noith 
America that our Prayer Union was formed He was the instrument used to 
organize I'ra\er C.nU-s. su> h as the one in Hamilton. Buffalo, and other places 
which are still being used of God for blessing upon China and the C.I.M. 



China's Millions 



Then and Now in Siningfu, Kansu 

ADDRESS BY H. FRENCH RIDLEY 



TWENTY years ago I made my first journey up 
to the north-west of China, to the city of Ning- 
siafu. In 1894, four years later, just after our 
marriage, we went to the city of Siningfu, which has 
been our station since that time. When we went first 
up the country our party consisted of three young 
men. Not many travelers had gone that way before, 
and along all the way that we went, the constant cry 
we heard was, "Foreign devil! Foreign devil!" 
Day after day, and week after week, and month after 
month, as we traversed that vast country, the only 
reception that we had from the Chinese was the cry, 
' ' The foreign devils are coming ! ' ' When we reached 
our own city, every day that we went out on the 
street, we heard the same insulting cry, "Foreign 
devil! Foreign devil!" The children would run 
around the corners and shout, " Foreign devil ! " and 
then away they would disappear into their courtyards. 
Fifteen years passed by, and last New Year's day it 
was our great privilege to receive the respect of the 
ambassador who represents the province of Amdo in 
Tibet, and who controls all the vast territory called 
Tsaidam and Kokonor. He came, with a large 
retinue, to pay respect to the poor missionary, who 
formerly was called " Foreign devil." And not only 
he, but the General of the city, the Prefect of the 
city, and the Guardian of the city came, each with 
their retinue, and paid their respects to the formerly 
despised missionary. And the Taotai himself, who 
was indisposed, sent his card, with his best respects, 
wishing us all a happy New Year. 

When we left our station, on November 9th, it 
was our joy to have a happy send off. Days before — 
I may say weeks before — the Chinese came and 
brought, or sent us, presents of food of various kinds, . 
that we might have enough to eat on the journey. 
Probably they thought we needed food to carry us all 
the way to our own homeland. At any rate we had 
the joy of bringing rations with us which would last 
for fifty days. 

The day before we left we received three messen- 
gers, who came from a place four days' journey away, 
bringing us a present from a living Buddha. He 
sent us a live sheep, a drum made of two children's, 
skulls, and a leopard's skin for my wife. The morn- 
ing we were leaving, among the crowd of Chinese who 
gathered to bid us farewell was a Mongolian prince, a 
friend of mine whom I had known for many years. 
He came and gave me a scarf of blessing. He said, 
" Where is Mrs. Ridley? " and being taken into her 
guest room, he gave her also a scarf of blessing, and 
wished us great joy and gladness on our journey 
home. As we left the Mission station and passed 
down the main street, the merchants, and others, 
came out to wish us good-bye. Passing into the 
suburbs we were greeted also by the Mohammedans, 
both men and women. Some of them shed tears at 
our departure and wished us all a very happy journey. 
A little caravan, consisting of three carts full of women, 
and several women riding donkeys, or mules, or 
horses, and a large number of men also on horses, be- 
sides a whole lot of children — fifty or sixty in all — 



escorted us five miles on our road as we left the city ; 
and there on that road, five miles away from the city, 
we had a little farewell meeting. We sang together, 
we prayed together, and we wept together. There 
the East joined the West, one in our Lord Jesus 
Christ. And as we said good-bye we could see the tears 
rolling down the faces of the men and women, and 
the sight brought to our hearts great joy, a sufficient 
reward in itself for all our labors during those many 
years in China. 

On our first arrival at Siningfu, sixteen years ago, 
we could not get the people to come near us, but after 
a few months a magic lantern reached us and we 
decided, if possible, to use that to get hold of the 
people. My wife knew an elderly lady who had a 
husband and three sons, so we spoke to the old lady 
and told her about the lantern, and asked if she could 
not prevail upon her husband and sons to come to our 
place and bring their friends. They came and brought 
about eleven friends, who saw the magic lantern, and 
we had no difficulty after that. At our next exhibi- 
tion over two hundred people wanted to come and see 
the pictures, but as our object was to get introduced 
to them one by one, only thirty were admitted, to 
whom tickets had been given, these were intro- 
duced to me personally, and found that the " Foreign 
devil" was not such a bad person after all. 

The Chinese at that time would not drink our tea. 
They were afraid lest we should put poison into the 
tea and that through their drinking it their hearts 
would be won over to Christianity, but now we used 
our opportunity. The second evening of the magic 
lantern we talked to them and got friendly with them. 
Just before we began to show the slides, thirty cups 
of tea were brought in and we handed them all round 
and invited the people to drink. They lifted the 
cups and saucers to their mouths and hesitated, look- 
ing first to the right and then to the left. I said, 
"Friends, drink your tea." Still they hesitated. 
Turning to two Chinese friends, who were near me, 
I said, "You drink the tea," and they drank it. 
Then all the rest of my guests drank it. A week 
passed, and no serious result followed the tea drink- 
ing. None were poisoned, neither did any become 
Christians. During that winter over two thousand 
people drank our tea and, once for all, we did away 
with that superstitious idea which had been a block 
in our way, hindering the preaching of the Gospel. 
Thus we wooed them over to ourselves. 

In 1895 a big rebellion broke out in Siningfu, and, 
in less than six weeks, forty thousand Chinese were 
slain and a large number of others were wounded. 
Apart from we three missionaries there was no one to 
look after the wounded people at that time, but day 
by day, for nine months, we had the privilege of 
helping, in all, over two thousand wounded Chinese. 
So we wooed them again a little nearer to ourselves, 
and were the means of winning some for the Lord. 

In January last year I was coming home from the 
city and as I passed through the drill ground not very 
far from our house I saw several young men standing 
and looking up at the sky. I said, "What is the 



China's Millions 



93 



matter? " and they replied, " Do you not see, teacher, 
there is the broom star, or the besom star? " and I 
looked away to the west and there, sure enough, was 
a comet. They said, " Teacher, there is going to be 
a calamity here. There is going to be a rebellion, or 
a famine, or a plague, or something terrible, do you 
not see the star? " I said, " Do not fear. Away in 
our country we have been looking for that comet for 
months. Do not fear. Set your hearts at rest. It 
will be all right." But the city was troubled. I 
knew that scores and scores of other little groups of 
people, in the city and country places, would be gazing 
at that comet apprehensively, so I went home and got 
out a book about comets and found out all I could 
about Halley's comet. 
The next morning, when 
the teacher came, I got 
him to translate what I 
had written, and before 
noon we had a big poster 
put up outside our door, 
and another in the centre 
of the city, and another 
big poster down in the 
suburbs. The posters had 
two diagrams, explaining 
about the comet, and stat- 
ing when it last appeared. 
Three or four days after- 
wards that troubled city 
was calmed. People came 
day after day and said to 
me, " Teacher, we are so 
thankful to you for putt- 
ing out those posters. 
Our hearts were so 
troubled, so filled with 
fear, but now we. are at 
rest and our hearts are 
calm." 

A few years ago it was 
my great privilege to be 
able to visit the Dalai 
Lama in person, in com- 
pany with Lieut. Brooke, 
who afterwards was killed 
in Szechwan, and I had 
the joy of giving him the 
four Gospels in Tibetan, 
well bound. A lot of dif- 
ferent kinds of people 
visit us — Chinese, Tibet- kbouTaAlnch'highT """ 
ans, Mongolians and 

Aborigines, as well as Mohammedans and others. One 
day a priest came in, a great big fine fellow, six feet 
high, and well proportioned, a fine, strong fellow. 
We entered into conversation with him, and, by and 
by, when he was going away, I gave him a copy of 
the gospels of Matthew and Mark. He took the 
books away, like many others have taken a book 
away. But the following year he came back again 

and after a conversation he said, " I read those books monastery, some four days' journey distant, and, 
that you gave me last year. I saw what was said in believe, that day after day, and every day, that 
them about Jesus Christ and I was very much inter- man is looking carefully through that book. Let us 
ested. Would you like to give me some more books?" pray that this living Buddha may soon find the 
So I gave him the gospels of Luke and of John. He living Christ. 




irquoise. These jev 
ious sizes and sha] 
hied family posses: 



read the books, and he understood what he read, and 
he came back the following year again and said, " I 
enjoyed those books very much indeed. From those 
books I find that you have other books like them. I 
should like to have a copy of the Acts and of the 
Revelation." I could not understand how he had 
found out about the Acts and the Revelation, until he 
said, " Look in the book of Luke and you will find 
something ; " so I turned up the first page of Luke 
and I found there a list of the books of the New 
Testament, and then I knew how he had found them 
out. I said, "All right, I will get them for you." 
Of course, I was not going to be content with getting 
a man like that only the Acts and the Revelation ; so 
I immediately sent word 
to Shanghai to that right- 
hand man Society of all 
missionaries — the British 
and Foreign Bible Soci- 
ety, and asked them to 
send me a Tibetan New 
Testament. By and by 
it came. 

About three months 
before we left Siniugfu 
this man came again. He 
was a living Buddha. 
Probably many of you do 
not understand what a 
living Buddha is. He is 
supposed to be a reincar- 
nation of a holy man who 
lived years ago. He may 
have been in this world 
before, he may have been 
here four or five times 
before, or a dozen times 
before, or a hundred times 
before. I said to this 
living Buddha, "I have 
got you Acts and Revela- 
tion." He was sitting in 
my room at the time. I 
undid the paper and the 
oilcloth — for itwas beauti- 
fully packed — and I said 
to him, "This is the 
Book that you want. I 

e man in the centre. Itis set with coral will give it to > T OU. " He 

ntsty h ies n are S se^nVhilVbo e to me ThJy looked at it, and turned 

ch more than ornaments rheyarein Over the pages, and 

thought it was some 
foreign book. But when 
he saw that it was in the Tibetan character, and 
beautifully printed on Indian paper, he was so glad. 
I said, " I will make you a present of this book." 
He looked up to his interpreter again, to be sure that 
he had understood me rightly. And I said, " Yes, it 
is quite true, I will make him a present of it. I got 
it for him purposely." Now it is only a few months 
since he took that book away. He took it to the 



94 



China's Millions 



s Preaching the Gospel and Healing" 

ADDRESS BY DR. G. WHITFIEI/D GCINNBSS, KAIFENG, HONAN 




FOURTEEN 
days ago ray 
wife and I 
were in the heart 
of China. That 
fact will surely 
speak to the heart 
of all. The near- 
ness of China to 
our shores surely 
is a call to some of 
us to go forth, and 



to 



all of us to 



Photo by] [Dr. G. W. Guam 

A JEWISH BOY AT KAIFENGFU 



remember the im- 
portance of that 
great Mission field. 
I have come back, 
this time, to Eng- 
land with hope filling my heart. We love that word: 
" The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in 
believing. ' ' God has filled our hearts with hope. We 
feel Him working, working in the changed conditions 
of China to-day, and working in the changed lives 
which we have seen. One day I was sitting with my 
wife finishing dinner when a servant came in and 
said: "A gentleman has come to see you. " I went 
out at once — we never care to keep our friends in 
China waiting — and found a dignified, intelligent- 
looking Chinese gentleman, and he said : "I have an 
important thing to ask you. We hope to start a 
medical college in the city of Kaifeng. We realize 
how many lives are being lost year by year through 
the maltreatment of the Chinese doctors, and we want 
to start a school, and I have been sent to ask you to 
become a professor in it. Will you do so?" I 
pointed out to him that we were engaged in our hos- 
pital work, day by day, and we had no possible oppor- 
tunity to take up such work as that. He said : ' ' Will 
you help us to start the work. Will you come down 
to give the opening address and to tell us what books 
we should use in order to teach our students." I 
agreed to go down and give the opening address. On 
arriving I found about sixty or seventy intelligent 
Chinese students waiting in the room where I was to 
speak. I gave them about half an hour's talk on the 
value of medical study, and the importance of real, 
earnest application to study. The Chinese to-day 
are very careless in their studies. They do not give 
themselves to it. They expect the teacher to do the 
work, and not the students. They listened very at- 
tentively, and at the conclusion expressed their 
thanks for the address, but I heard that, three weeks 
later, the school was dissolved. All the men had 
gone. The scheme was too ambitious ; they could 
not carry it through. 

This impressed me with the fact of the great need 
of the people of China to-day. They want Western 
knowledge. They want to acquire the help which 
they see is so useful, but they cannot themselves pro- 
vide the teachers that are required. Now there are 
many men in England who .have medical skill and 
knowledge, who do not feel called to be missionaries. 



They are keenly conscious of a call to a scientific life, 
and to medical work. There is a splendid opening 
for such men in China to-day. In Peking, Hankow, 
Hongkong, Shanghai, and elsewhere, schools are 
being opened, and there is a great opportunity for 
medical men of knowledge, and skill, and a gift for 
teaching. There are others who feel a call not merely 
to medical teaching, and scientific work, but to the 
evangelistic side of medical missions, and those of us 
who are engaged in this aspect of medical work are 
realizing in our hospital life what a great opportunity 
God has given to us. 

I wish that you could follow us into one day's 
work in our hospital. We have arranged in Kaifeng 
that on Mondays, Tuesdays, Thursdays and Fridays 
we see out-patients ; on Wednesdays and Saturdays 
we operate. On Monday we have, in the summer- 
time, perhaps one hundred up to one hundred and 
seventy patients waiting to be seen. We saw over 
13,000 in nine months. It is heavy work, but God 
has given us very effective helpers in our Chinese 
assistants. I shall never forget the lives of some of 
those men. We make it our object always to seek to 
be co-workers with them. There is no other way of 
getting men to become effective Christian workers in 
the service of our Master, than by working with them 
and, above all, praying with them. 

After our morning Gospel meeting, we have a 
prayer meeting with the students, and thus, day by 
day, we know whether they are keeping in touch 
with their Lord and Master. In order to help them 
to do so we feel it all-important that we ourselves 
should be walking with the Lord Jesus Christ, walk- 
ing day by day in prayer and in communion with 
Him, and in the study of His Word. I confess to- 
night that we have been helped by them. One of our 
students, a dear lad who has not been brought to the 
Lord very long, is full of spiritual power. He has 
been a blessing to Chinese and to foreigners. I con- 
stantly hear testimony borne to him. Not long ago, 
at one of our stations, a Chinese said of him that the 
upper and lower classes, alike, speak well of Him. 
His life is fragrant with the presence of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Shortly before I left he said to me: "You 
are going home to England, and I want you to take 
a message, and he handed me a sheet of calico, on 
which he had written four characters. Those char- 
acters, translated, mean : " Deny yourselves in order 
to save men." He said : "Will you take that mes- 
sage to England ? Will you tell the Christians there 
that they must deny themselves of their homes and 
come out to China in order to save the lost? Tell 
them that there are many difficulties here. They will 
have to endure loneliness and they will have to study 
a difficult language. They will have to endure a 
tropical climate, but if they are only willing to come 
out and deny themselves for Christ's sake God will 
use them to save men." Oh ! that we may have that 
message ringing in our ears: "Deny yourselves. 
Go counter to the love of self in order to save others. ' ' 

How do we carry on our work ? Dr. Carr — who 
is my fellow-worker — and I enter the room where we 



China's Millions 



95 



see the patients. They are admitted in batches of charge of the evangelistic work in the evening, not 

perhaps eight or ten. We sit down, and each man only at the chapel but in the wards. Each student 

brings us his prescription paper. We seek to treat was to go to a ward. We felt that if they preached 

them not merely as patients, but to get an interest the Gospel in the wards to the men who had been 

in each man individually. We fill up the prescription treated during the day they would have an opportunity 

paper in Latin. Our students can read the prescrip- of coming into close touch with them. I was interested 



tions and so save us all the trouble of dispensing the 
medicine. They also perform a large number of the 
operations: all the operations on the eyelids, and 
many others, are done by our student helpers. We 
thank God for that help. When the patients have 



to see the result of this change. Not only did the 
patients get a real knowledge of the truth of the 
Gospel, but the students themselves grew keenly in- 
terested in the lives of the individual men and followed 
them up afterwards in their own homes. We thank 



all been seen, and the minor operations done the God for this evangelistic work now being done by the 
evening draws on. In the morning while the patients students. 
are waiting they are told 
the Gospel by one of the 
evangelists. Just before 
I came away we had one 
such preacher, a worker 
from the Presbyterian 
Mission, who, prior to his 
conversion, had been a 
writer of theatrical plays, 
and had managed twenty- 
four theatres. He was a 
very gifted man, and when 
he was converted (through 
reading a catechism or 
tract) he gave himself 
fully to the Lord. I was 
amazed at his power of 
preaching. He seemed 
to be a Chinese Moody. 
He is a man who honors 
the Word of God.— Oh! 
brothers and sisters, do 
pray God to send out 
missionaries who are hon- 
oring the Word of God 
to-day. — This man quoted 
the Scriptures from the 
Old Testament and from 
the New Testament with- 
out hesitation. He knew 
them far better than we 
foreign missionaries. 
None of us can quote the 
English Bible like he can 
quote the Chinese. Chap- 
ters were as nothing to 
him. And his application 
of the Word was mag- 
nificent. He would first 
of all take some chapter 
from the Old Testament 




CONFESSION AND 
RESTITUTION. 

One Sunday morning, 
before the opening of the 
service, a man rose and 
said: "I want you to help 
me to day to confess a 
sin." He appealed to one 
of our students. — Will 
you bring me that rug ? 
The student walked up 
the centre of the chapel 
carrying a foreign rug in 
his hand. I wondered 
what was to follow. The 
man said, "This rug has 
been standing between me 
and my Lord. Dr. Carr 
lent it to me when I went 
down to Shanghai with 
him, and he said to me at 
parting, 'Take this rug 
home and give it to the 
foreign missionary.' I 
used it on the way back, 
and I liked it, and when I 
returned I did not give it 
to the foreign missionary. 
To-day I want to confess 
my sin, and have done 
with this rug which has 
been hindering me; " and 
he handed over the rug. 
Instantly the mighty 
power of God fell upon 
that audience. Never in 
my life have I seen such a 
thing. Men fell right on 
the ground, sobbing with 
tears and confessing their 



and run through its main features rapidly, and then sins to God, and we realized that the Holy Ghost was 

apply it to the audience present. Oh ! how his wonderfully in our midst. There was no need to 

illustrations brought home the power of the conduct that meeting. And day after day, afterwards, 

blood of Jesus Christ. It was an inspiration to we felt the Lord was in the midst. Men and women 

the foreign missionaries to listen to him preaching would hurry through with their work and walk long 

for more than an hour at a time. We do thank distances to attend the meetings. We did not appoint 



God for him. 

At the close of the day we gather together for our 
evening Gospel preaching, and in service after service 
the Lord was very markedly present. We felt, how- 



anybody to take the chair. God the Holy Ghost was 
presiding, God was speaking to us. And in the 
hospital, night after night, we saw men and women 
coming to the Lord and confessing their sins and 



ever, that greater things might be done, so we told getting rid of all the hindrances in their lives. From 
our Chinese assistants that we wanted them to take that day onward there has been a higher standard of life 



9 6 



China's Millions 



and service seen in the church at Kaifeng. I will not 
say that all who professed at that time have main- 
tained a real close walk with God, but many have 
done so, and man}' lives have been a constant inspira-' 
tion to us as we have gone forward with our work. 

I remember once visiting Tientsin and hearing a 
foreign missionary preach there on a Sunday morning, 
and at the close of the meeting, an ordinary kind of 
meeting, he asked one of the Chinese there to rise and 
say a few words to us. He said: "This Chinese 
worker has come to hold a mission here in Tientsin." 
The man only spoke for three minutes, but the whole 
atmosphere of the place changed. We felt the 
presence of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Now we thank God that He is not only bringing 
men to Himself, but He is living in them. He is 
manifesting forth His power in the changed lives of 
these Chinese Christians, and He is calling forth men 
of gift and ability for His service. Will you pray 
that God will give gifts to His church. The foreign 
worker can do a good deal but the Chinese can do 
infinitely more ; and what we hope to see is the Lord 
calling forth such men as will walk with Him, and 
live with Him, and serve Him, and manifest forth 
Jesus Christ in their lives. 



FUTURE PLANS. 



We 



Just one word as to our plans for the future, 
have in Honan a number of stations where there is no 
medical work being done and the Chinese feel the 
need of such work, and they sometimes ask us : "Will 
you not come to work in our station ? Why should 
you two men be in Kaifeng? " Well, our answer is 
that the need is too great there for us to leave. The 
work requires two men, and even more, but what we 
want to do is to prepare Chinese students, by a six 
years' course of training, and send them back to their 
respective stations to do medical work there. And, 
further, we want to train Chinese nurses. We have 
one now, a very nice girl, but we have no women's 
hospital at Kaifeng in which to train her. We have a 
couple of small wards where we put the women, and 
I want you to pray that a women's hospital may be 
given to this im- 
portant city of Kai- 
feng. There are a 
large number of 
families with ladies 
in them, who are 
not willing at the 
present time to 
come into our hos- 
pital because we 
have no accommo- 
dation suitable for 
them. We have a 
gifted nurse who 
studied in the Lon- 
don hospital. She 
is now studying the 
language. She is 
a bright and very 
capable nurse. She 
hopes to give her 
life to the work 
and to train nurses 



from these various stations in Honan and send them 
back to their own districts, there to do effective work 
amongst the women. 

Will you pray that the Lord may give us this 
hospital ? We do thank God for what He has given. 
He has given us room for fifty or sixty men in the 
hospital, and He has opened the door of many homes. 
The city of Kaifeng, which is thirteen miles round, 
has, perhaps, six thousand students, nine thousand 
soldiers, and ten thousand Mohammedan families, 
and a vast population of I do not know how many. 
We have patients coming from villages five hundred 
Chinese miles distant. Will you bear this work in 
your hearts and remember it in your prayers. God 
is working, and lives are being changed, and we want 
to see the work extending far and wide and bearing 
fruit to the glory of Jesus Christ our Master. 

There appears to be evidence, according to an 
article in the Daily News, of July nth, that the 
smuggling of Indian opium into China in contra- 
vention to the Treaty has been organized on a large 
scale. It is stated that in Hongkong consternation 
prevails in the opium market among the "legal" 
dealers in opium at this organized illicit traffic. We 
trust that this new danger will be effectively dealt with, 
and that the so-called " legal," though " morally in- 
defensible'.' traffic will also terminate at an early date. 

We regret to see that the recently published' Con- 
sular Reports point to the growth of another undesir- 
able trade. The Kiachow Consular Report states that 
at that port alone there was an import of more than 
236 million cigarettes. Other reports point to the same 
trade as one that is rapidly increasing, and reports 
from missionaries all over China tell the same tale. 
One somewhat curious fact is reported in the Chung- 
king reports, namely that over 334 million needles 
were imported during 19 10, large numbers of these 
being used for planting in the plaster of Chinese house 
decorations to prevent the crows, which are birds of 
ill-omen, settling upon those Chinese characters 
which are connected with the good luck of the 
house ! — From the English Millions. 




China's Millions 



97 



The Word of God is Quick and Powerful " 

ADDRESS BY ROBERT YOUNG, SHUCHENG, ANHWEI 



THERE was a time, not very long ago, when 
many people in talking of the province of An- 
hwei always spoke of it as "Dark Anhwei." 
Well, that is very expressive, and it is very true to- 
day, not only of Anhwei, but of all the provinces of 
China. But it must be a joy to all of us to know that 
the darkness is passing away, because the true light 
is already shining in so many cities and villages 
throughout China. There are missionaries with us 
in our Mission now, whom we do not reckon old mis- 
sionaries by any means, and they can remember the 
time when, leaving the training home at Anking and 
going away to the north, they passed through only 
two walled cities where the Gospel had been preached. 
Now, on leaving that training home and traveling in 
the same direction, they pass through seven cities 
where missionaries are stationed and through centres 
where, if there are no missionaries, there are Chinese 
Christians bearing bright testimony to the saving 
grace of the Lord Jesus Christ. Thus the light is 
shining — inadequately perhaps — through all that road 
that only a few years ago was so very dark. 

I do not intend to speak to-night so very much in 
detail of my own missionary work in the station at 
Shucheng — the name means almost literally "The City 
of Ease." One could have chosen a better name for 
a missionary station, but there it is. 

I propose speaking on three things which have im- 
pressed me very much. I feel now, coming home after 
a term of missionary work, like a boy who has been 
apprenticed to some trade or profession and has just 
finished his apprenticeship. It is a long, dreary road 
of apprenticeship on the mission field, but there are 
great joys. The first thing that impressed me in China 
was the divine power of the Word of God. It is one 
thing to believe a thing and it is another thing to have 
it proved in your own sight and in your own experi- 
ence. When I went to China, if anyone had asked 
me if I believed that the Bible was the Word of God, 
I should have said, "Yes, of course I do." I had 
seen it prove itself to be the Word of God in prison, 
in slums, and in various places where people do 
not reckon on anything less than divine work for rais- 
ing humanity. But I do not know that I had then the 
assurance that I have to-night, through my experience 
in China, that the Bible is the Word of God, and the 
only solution of all missionary problems. We have 
seen it doing a great work in convicting Chinese 
minds of sin. If people do not know what sin is, they 
can never thoroughly appreciate the sacrifice of the 
Son of God on Calvary. And I defy any human 
being, by his eloquence, or by his gifts, to convince a 
Chinese that he is a sinner. A sense of sin is greatly 
lacking in the Chinese. And that is what the Word 
of God has to implant. It has to convict a man of 
sin, and to convert him. I made a statement some- 
thing like that some time ago in a meeting, and a man 
came to me and said: "Well, Mr. Young, it is all 
very well, but do you not see the personality of the 
missionary was there with the Word of God." I 
said : " No, it was not. We have cases of men who 
have never seen a Christian, either Chinese or foreign, 



but who have been converted to God through the 
reading of His Word, and by the teaching of the 
Holy Ghost." 

Then, the next thing that impressed me about the 
Scripture is its great power of guidance, and of cleans- 
ing. Oh! if there is one thing that the human heart 
requires it is this cleansing — the cleansing that is only 
to be had through the blood of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
To convict a man of sin and leave him there would be 
a grave and pitiable thing. But to convict a man of 
sin and say : " Here is cleansing " — that is what we 
want, and that is what the Word of God gives. I 
have seen men and women in my station who used to 
go to consult their books — the books of their sages 
and the books of their fortune-tellers — whenever they 
were in a difficulty about any moral question and what 
the book said was, so they believed, right, and they 
went by it. 

Again, I have been much impressed by the growth 
in grace of Chinese Christians. When Mr. Hoste 
asked me to go and take charge of Shucheng several 
years ago, I was rather loath to do it, but when I got 
there I thought to myself : " Now, here is a chance. 
We have no hospital ; we have no school ; I cannot 
do medical work and I cannot start schools right 
away. Here is a chance to see if this Bible, this Word 
of God, is still the power of God unto salvation." We 
have never had medical work, and we have never had 
schools, but now there is a little church of earnest, 
devoted men and women, between forty and fifty souls, 
all saved and sanctified, to a certain extent, through 
the power of the Word of God. When men and 
women commenced to come into the church I felt these 
people will have to be very much guided in throwing 
off all their idolatry and all their heathenism. One 
night when I was very much in prayer about it this 
thought came : "If the Bible is the Word of God, and 
if you are depending on the Holy Ghost to cleanse 
and sanctify these people, why must you preach 
against this, and that, and the next thing? Preach 
the Word." That was the message that came to me, 
and I have never once in all my nine years in China 
preached a single sermon against idolatry. It was 
unnecessary. When the Holy Ghost got possession 
of the people the heathenism fell off like an old mantle. 
The idolatry was left as a thing that was no longer 
required and which no longer satisfied. They literally 
became " new creations." That is an expression that 
I have only learned the meaning of since I went to 
China: "new creatures" or "new creations" in 
Christ Jesus. I never expect a holier, gladder sight 
than to see men and women come out of heathenism, 
and gradually grow more and more like unto the Lord 
that bought them. I thought that it was a grand 
thing the first time the Lord gave me the privilege of 
winning a soul at home. I remember, at another 
time, I thought I had reached the height of joy when 
the Lord used me to lead a man in prison to the Lord 
Jesus Christ. But I do not think that we yet know 
what joy there is in store for us in the service of God 
if we are willing. 

There is another thing that has struck me about 



China's Millions 



the Chinese Christians, namely, their devotedness to 
the Lord. You know it is a very common thing to 
say about the Chinese that they are Christians for 
what they can get, and that is why the expression 
' ' Rice Christians ' ' has been so common in some 
places. I was called in question some time ago for 
saying that no Chinese man or woman ever becomes 
a Christian without losing something. It is worth 
remembering when you hear people talking about the 
superficiality of the work in China. Do remember 
this, that no Chinese ever becomes a servant of Christ, 
a disciple of Christ, without losing something. They 
have much to gain. They have eternal salvation to 
gain. They have as much to gain as we have. But 
they gain very little in temporal matters, in these 
days, from being Christians. 

Then, they are very earnest in giving their time 
and their means to the service of God. Several years 
ago, although there was a little band of Christians in 
our station, I was without native helpers. At least, 
so it seemed to me. I said to the Christians : " Do 
you know I would like very much to have an evangelist 
here?" " Oh!" they said, " so would we." "Well," 
I said, " we will just pray about it, and ask God to 
send us the right man." So we started praying and 
we prayed for weeks, but no evangelist came. One 
Saturday evening I was still praying about this matter, 
and on my knees, and the Christians were having a 
little prayer meeting in the front of the chapel, and 
this thought came to me, flashed to my mind as it 
were by God Himself : ' ' What do you want evangelists 
for ? There are your evangelists there in the front. ' ' 
So after their meeting was over I went to them and 
said : ' ' Do you remember our saying that we were 
going to pray for an evangelist ? " They said, "Yes." 
I said : " Have you got him ? " and they said, "No." 
"Well," I said, "neither have I, but I have got a 
message to-night, and I will tell you what it seems to 
be. It is that you have all got to do your share in 
the work and we shall not then require an evangelist." 
Well, they looked rather queer at that. ' ' But, ' ' I con- 
tinued, "just to begin : Mr. So-and-So, you will take 
the prayer meeting to-morrow morning. Mr. So-and- 
So, you can take the evening prayer meeting." I 
gave each of them something to do. They started 
with fear and trembling, I can assure you. It must 
have been several months after that when one of them 
came to me and said : ' ' Pastor, do you remember 
praying for an evangelist?" "Yes, I do," I said. 
" And do you remember when we did not get him how 
very queer we looked? " " Yes," I said, " I remem- 
ber all that." He said, " Well, we are glad now that 
you did not get an evangelist." I said, "Why?" 
and he replied : "If you had got an evangelist we 
should have said, ' He is paid to help the pastor ; he 
is paid to take the service and to go out to the fairs, 
and theatres, and preach the Word. It is no business 
of ours. It is the pastor's business and the evangelist's 
business.' But you did not get an evangelist and so 
we had to start to work, and we are so glad that we 
started, because if, for instance, I have to take a meet- 
ing on a Sunday morning, I must study my Bible to 
get ready for it, and if another is to take the meeting 
I must study my Bible to see that he is quite right. 
So we have a great deal of Bible study which other- 
wise we should not have had." He mentioned the 



fairs and temple festivals. We have a great many 
temples all round the city at various distances, some 
of them as many as thirty or forty miles away. When- 
ever there is a festival or a fair outside the temple the 
people all congregate there. Now the Christians 
come to me and say : ' ' Pastor, there is a festival on 
such a date at such and such a temple. Will you get 
the books ready ? " I say, ' ' Oh, yes, I will get the 
books ready," and they come on that day, take off 
their nice Sunday garments and their shoes, and put 
on an old pair of sandals and march off to the temple 
with as many books as they can possibly carry. They 
give up their work and spend their time there preach- 
ing and distributing the Word of God. That is what 
they do in order that their brothers may also know 
what it is to believe in a God Who is over all. 

Some people say : ' ' Why do you bother the 
Chinese ? Leave them alone : they are all right as 
they are. Their religion is all right. They do not 
need our religion, at any rate." This is an objection 
that has been raised very strongly recently. It is 
said that Christianity is not suited to the Chinese. It 
reminds me very much of the old Highlander who 
emigrated to Canada. He was employed on the rail- 
ways there, and, having been a navvy on our own 
railways, he was, of course, an authority on railways 
out there. The place where they were about to lay a 
railway was all a great flat, and they came to speak to 
him about it. They said: "Well, Mac, what do 
you think of laying a railway here?" "Oh!" he 
said, " a railway will never do here." " Why won't 
it do here?" they asked. He answered: "Where 
would you put your tunnels ? " That is exactly the 
position of some people just now regarding China and 
Christianity. They want tunnels when they are not 
necessary there. China is a splendid place for 
Christianity, for there there are four hundred millions 
of our brothers and sisters for whom Christ died. 

No one can travel up and down the Yangtze with- 
out seeing that whisky, and rum, and brandy may be 
as great a curse to China as opium ever was, if the 
traffic is not stopped. We travel on the steamers 
sometimes, and I have seen, more than once, the 
Chinese Comprador lying drunk in his place there, 
not through Chinese wine, but through Scotch whisky! 
And I have seen the Chinese sitting down to their 
meals with a big bottle of whisky on the table. That 
whisky had been exported from our country. 

Then, as to the needs of China. You have heard 
a great deal of them, but I question whether anyone 
can adequately tell you what the needs are. One thing 
that we need is young men and women to know that 
God wants them and that God can use them. Do not 
wait for some great special call. I say sometimes 
that I was thrust forth to China. It was the one place 
in the world that I did not want to go to, but God 
sent me and that is why I am happy there. It is a 
great thing to know that we are fellow-laborers. 
When I was a young Christian I heard missionaries 
s<iy : ' ' What we want is your prayers, ' ' and I thought 
that that was just a prelude to the collection. It was 
not. We want prayer, and, my brothers and sisters, 
we can be fellow-laborers although our spheres are far 
apart. You are in your small corner here, and we are 
in our small corner there, but we have a grand and 
glorious meeting-place in the presence of God. 



China's Millions 



99 



Tidings from the Provinces 



Prayer Topics 

We would again ask that the sum- 
mer school, so soon to be held in 
Nanyoh Hunan, be unceasingly re- 
membered. Dr. Keller and those 
associated with him in this important 
work will value this ministry of 
intercession. 

Special prayer is asked for those 
missionaries who are very soon to 
turn their faces towards China, that 
their final testimony at home, as well 
as that given throughout the journey, 
may be richly used of God. Pray 
also that these friends may be used 
as never before in China. 

Our missionaries in China will 
appreciate constant upholding at this 
time, as the cooler weather permits 
of the resumption of their itinerant 
and school work — and later station- 
classes. Ye that are the Lord's 
remembrancers keep not silence. 

News Notes 

In Kweiyang another daily paper 
has been launched bearing the title 
"The Kweichow Commercial News." 
We have now four daily papers, the 
price of each being twelve cash. 
The one thing they all lack is suffi- 
ciency of news ; consequently they 
frequently retail idle gossip. Yester- 
day, the editor of one of these papers 
sent to me for a copy of a tract we 
'circulate, "The Deadly Cigarette " ; 
I expect he intends to print it. 

Two agents of a large tobacco com- 
pany have been in this city placard- 
ing the place with their advertising 
matter and leaving their goods with 
a large number of business men. 
I fancy the time is not far distant 
when the authorities will be obliged 
to take measures to shield the young 
from cigarettes. 

The number of Chinese students 
going to America for study shows a 
considerable increase (the Japan Times 
reports). According to the latest 
returns the total number of the 
Chinese now prosecuting their studies 
in American universities and high 
schools is represented at 598 men and 
52 women. Of the number 251 come 
from Kwangtung; 108 from Kiangsu 
45 from Chekiang ; 21 from Chihli 
18 from Fukien ; 10 from Anhwei 
10 from Shantung ; 8 from Hupeh 
5 each from Hunan, Szechwan and 
Kwangsi ; 2 from Kiangsi ; 1 each 
Kweichow and Shensi. Those study- 
ing in Japan far exceed in number 
those in America, there being at 
present 3,237 male and 30 female 
students at various public and pri- 
vate schools. 



In the current number of the L.M.S. 
Chronicle we find another illustration 
of the passion for reform that has 
possessed the people of China. Can- 
ton — almost in a day — has literally 
swept out the gambling curse amid 
the open rejoicings of the people ! 
That it was a brave thing to do, is 
proved by the simple fact that half 
the revenue of the province was de- 
rived from this monoply. The loss 
to the treasury will be made up by 
the people in the ways of legitimate 
taxation. Gambling itself was rep- 
resented in the public procession as a 
desperate dragon. Now the people — 
aided nobly by the press — have slain 
the enemy. Mr. Clayson adds : — To 
see such a wonderful display of moral 
enthusiasm, and a willingness to pay 
the cost in increased taxation, was a 
splendid evidence of the strength of 
character of the people. There was 
no tenderness towards the vested in- 
terest, no word of compensation to 
the holders of the monoply, only a 
determination to see the end of what 
had been a devastation and a curse. 
When will England treat the public- 
houses in the same drastic manner ? 
Cannot our Chinese brethren teach 
us a lesson ? 

" We spent the greater part of five 
days at our Chapel at A-djia-keh 
among the red-turbaned Miao. Fur- 
ther on a new interest has sprung up 
amongst the Shui-hu, a section of the 
Chong-djia. Hearing we had come, 
some of these men traveled over- 
night to see us. A few of the Shui- 
hu were down at our New Year's Con- 
ference held in February this year. 
A son of the headman of that district 
is studying in our Anshun school. 
Please pray for his conversion. If 
the work is to spread out in this way 
more workers will be needed.— Mr. 
J. R. Adam. 

Monthly Notes 

DEPARTURES 

On June 23rd, at San Francisco, 
Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Taylor and two 
sons, Mrs. Marshall and child, also 
Rev. and Mrs. A. W. Lagerquist and 
three children, from Shanghai. 

On July 5th, at Seattle, Rev. and 
Mrs. E. C. Searle and four children, 
from Shanghai. 

On July 21st, at Vancouver, Mrs. 
F. C H. Dreyer and two children, 
from Shanghai. 



On June 21st, at Yunnanfu, Rev. 
John McCarthy, from malignant 
fever. 



Baptisms 



Hunan — 1910 

Hengchow - - 

Shensi— 

Lantien - - - 



Previously reported 2757 

Total 2768 

Shensi — 191 1 

Ingkiaiwei --..-. 2 
Fenghsiangfu ----- 10 

Sianfu -------- 10 

Hingping ------- 21 

Tungchowfu ------ 14 

Hanchenghsien ----- 10 

Hoyang ------- 19 

Shansi — 

Chaocheng ------ 58 

Yicheng ------- 5 

Yoyang ------- 13 

Chiehchow ------ 8 

Puchowfu ------ 1 1 

Ishih and out-station - - - 17 

Chihli — 

Suanhwafu ----.. Q 
Hwailu and out-stations - 23 

Hunan — 

Chenchowfu ------ 10 

Hiangching ------ 27 

Sinanhsien ------ 3 

Hunanfu ------- 4 

Yungning Ho ----- 4 

Kiangsu — 

Yangchow out-station - - 1 

Szechwan — 

Fushun ----..- ^ 

Tachu -------- 4 

Yingshan ------ 17 

Kwangyuan ------ 2 

Suitingfu ------- 

Paoning and out-station - 
Chengtu .-.---. 
Chungking out-station 

Kweichow — 

Tsunyi and out-station - 
Anshunfu and out-station 

Anhwei — 

Ningkwofu and out-station 
Liuanchow ------ 

Kiangsi — 

Jaochow out-station - - 
Yungsin and out-station 
Kianfu and out-stations 

Chekiang — 

Wenchow and out-station 
Fenghwa ------- 

Lungchuan out-station - 
Chiichowfu out-station - 
Ninghaihsien ----- 

Chuchow - - 

Hunan — 

Wukangchow ----- 4 

655 
Previously reported 108 

Total 763 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



IF any of our friends desire to take for family read- 
ing two thoroughly good English papers, we 
would recommend to them, "The Christian" and 
"The Life of Faith. " It is not altogether easy in these 
days to secure current literature, for our own reading 
and for the reading of our children, which is strictly 
evangelical and spiritual in character. But these 
papers are this, and, as such, they will be a blessing 
in any home where they are received and read. In 
addition, the missionary element in them is strong, 
and their view, in this respect, is world-wide. The 
above papers may be ordered through any book-store 
doing business with London, or, if preferred, through 
our offices. 

We have a larger number of missionaries and 
missionaries' children home on furlough at present 
than at any previous time in the history of the 
Mission in North America. For the first years 
of our service, it was an experience of sending 
workers to the field and welcoming no one home. 
Later, it was an experience of sending an increasing 
number of workers out and welcoming a few home. 
At last, the annual experience is one of sending a 
goodly number forth and welcoming home more than 
we send. All this means that our work is developing, 
and that we have come into the experiences of maturity. 
Some of our missionaries from North America have 
had now, twenty-three years of service in China, and 
a few are taking their third furlough home. We 
thank God that we have lived to see such things. 
Well do we remember the departure of those first mis- 
sionaries in 1888, and all our hopes and fears con- 
cerning them. But God has been better than our 
fears, and even, than our hopes. 

It is a satisfaction to look forward to the fall of 
the year for it will then be our privilege to help for- 
ward to China a number of missionaries, some return- 
ing after furlough, and some going out for the first 
time. Dr. Frank A. Keller has already started forth 
for a six months' service of Bible teaching and 
evangelistic work, as noted in the last number of 
this paper. On the 13th of September, God willing, 
Mr. and Mrs. Meikle, Rev. and Mrs. Hanna, Rev. 
and Mrs. McRoberts and Miss Lay will sail from San 
Francisco ; and on October 17th we hope to send a 
second party, the membership of which is not yet cer- 
tain, from Vancouver. This last party, we trust, will 
contain our newly accepted workers. Will not our 
praying friends remember before God these outgoing 
parties, first, that the last days in the home-land may 
be full of cheer to themselves and to their friends, 
second, that they may go forth under the full care 
and blessing of the Lord, and finally, that their enter- 
ing their service in China may be for far-reaching 
consequences of mercy to the Chinese. Our Father 
in heaven is well able to answer such prayers, and, if 
they are offered in faith, He will do so. 

The report of the British and Foreign Bible So- 
ciety has recently been issued, and it proves as inter- 



esting as ever. The following are some of its statis- 
tics. The issues for the past year have risen to nearly 
7,000,000, namely, 903,827 complete Bibles, 1,199,339 
New Testaments, and 4,872,720 smaller portions. 
Six new languages have been added to the lists, which 
now include versions in 432 different tongues. When 
it is remembered that the above is the record of but 
one Bible Society, and that the record of the other 
Societies would greatly swell the number of volumes 
issued, it becomes manifest that there is an abundant 
reason for giving praise to God. While infidels, 
agnostics and destructive critics are seeking to do 
away with the Scriptures, God's blessing continues to 
abide upon them, as upon no other writings, in their 
printing, circulation, and reading. This is His 
answer to all who seek to destroy what He has written 
and what He so wonderfully preserves. 

"We can do nothing against the truth, but for 
the truth." (2 Corinthians 13 : 8. ) There are some 
of us, in these days, who find it difficult not to be 
anxious as to the result of the many attacks which 
are being made upon God's holy Word. Such attacks 
are not a new thing in human experience, and it may 
be true that they are not more vigorous now than of 
old. But it is recognized that there is a subtlety 
about them at this present time, which has seldom 
before been known. This is chiefly seen in this, that, 
formerly they came mostly from without the Church, 
and, now, frequently they come from within the 
Church. Moreover, of late, there is this deceit about 
them which makes them peculiarly dangerous in their 
process and effect ; they are so mixed up with truth 
that it becomes, often, difficult to recognize them as 
error. Hence, not a few of us behold, and tremble, 
asking ourselves and others the question, what is to 
be the end of all these things, and what is to become 
of this Word which God has given and we have 
received and revered ? As so often happens in similar 
cases, the Lord of light and love has anticipated our 
question, and has spoken the word which casts out 
fear. As our text declares, the Word will not be 
harmed, but will stand. Sad and terrible things will 
happen as the result of all this Satanic onslaught, but 
the effect will not be that God's truth will suffer. 
Some years since, the great iron steamer upon which 
the writer was traveling hurled itself with all its force 
against an island of rocks off the China coast. The 
contact was terrific. But when we examined, the 
next morning, the harm which had been done, we 
found that the steamer was the thing damaged, not 
the rock. Afterwards, the steamer was abandoned, 
as worthless, being self-destroyed, and it no longer 
exists. But the great rock still stands where God 
placed it, without a mark upon it. So shall we find 
it upon that glorious morning when Christ shall 
come to vindicate His truth. His holy Word will 
be found even as it was from the beginning, unmoved 
and immovable, unmarked and unmarred. Let those 
of us who have fearful and fainting hearts, there- 
fore, be of good cheer. It is our business to witness 
to the truth. As we do so, God will preserve and 
vindicate His truth. 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, SEPTEMBER, 1911 



The New Commandment 

BY JAMES H. McCONKET 
andment I give unto yon that ye love one another." — JnO. 13: 3. 



I COK. 13. 



THERE is a beautiful tradition of the last days of 
the apostle John. He had gathered together 
His disciples for a parting message. As He 
looked in their faces with all the tenderness of the 
parting moment, He said to them: "Little children 
love one another. " But they said, " Eather we have 
heard that message before. You have been telling us 
that from the beginning. Give us some other word." 
Again looking down upon them, He said with in- 
creased tenderness, "Eittle children that which ye 
have heard from the beginning that speak I unto you, 
that ye love one another." "Ah!" they replied, 
"But you have been giving us that message ever 
since we have known you. Now that you are going 
away we want some parting word by which to re- 
member you. Give us some new commandment to- 
night, father." And then for the last time he said, 
"Little children, dear little children, a new command- 
ment I give unto you, that ye love one another." He 
had no other commandment. All of the command- 
ments were bound up in that one great bundle of love 
and obedience, that we love not ourselves, but love 
others, as Jesus our Lord has loved us. 

Plunging then into the heart of our subject of the . 
love-life, let us note, first : — 



THE KINDNESS OF LOVE. 

"Love suffereth long and is kind." And what is 
this kindness of love ? It is this. That no matter 
how much love is ill-treated or scorned ; how much it 
is ignored or neglected : how little return or requital 
is made to it, yet it suffers all these things and stays 
kind. It is the fixedness of love amid all sorts of 
slights and lack of appreciation. It is the ceaseless 
lovingness of love regardless of how people mis-treat 
it. 

I was sitting one day in the home of a Christian 
woman. Suddenly there came a knock at the door. 
She opened it, and there stood a tramp asking for 
food. As it happened she had nothing but bread and 
butter in the house, which she promptly gave him. 
He passed through the gate, walked to the edge of the 
sidewalk, and threw the bread into the gutter. She 
saw the act from the window, and turning to me said, 
"There, that is the last tramp I will ever feed." She 
had love enough to give to one who seemed to be in 
need. But when that love was flouted, when it was 
mis-treated, it could not stay kind, it could not abide. 
What then does God mean here by the love that 
suffereth long and stays kind ? It is like this : — 



One morning, away down in sunny Italy, I awoke 
conscious that my bedroom was heavy with the fra- 
grance of heliotrope. I arose and searched my room. 
I could not see a spray nor a blossom anywhere. I 
walked to the casement and opened the shutter and 
the mystery was revealed. There, growing like a 
climber, was a magnificent bush of heliotrope laden 
with a mass of beautiful blooms. All night long its 
locks had been wet with the dews of the night ; but ■ 
still it poured forth its fragrance. All night long its 
tendrils had been chilled with the cold mountain airs ; 
but still it poured forth its life. All night its beauty 
had been hidden in the enshrouding darkness, but it 
withheld not one atom of its fragrance. No eye be- 
held its beauty : no soul was ravished by its exquisite 
perfume. What a neglect! How shameful such treat- 
ment seemed to be ! But what of that ! Was it not 
a heliotrope ? Had not God made it to send forth 
fragrance? And why should it not continue to pour 
it forth whether man slept or waked ? And so all 
unseen, unsensed, unappreciated it kept pouring out 
its wealth of fragrance filling every nook and corner 
of the sleeper's room with the ceaseless outpouring of 
its own life of sweet-scentedness. 

Behold the love of God ! Behold the kind of love 
God Himself would live through us ! A love which 
keeps on loving despite all neglect. Yea, here is the 
difference between the fine gold of God's love, and the 
common clay of our human love. We have love. But 
it flees away when ill-treated or neglected. God is 
love. And, like the heliotrope with its wealth of 
fragrance, God pours out the riches of His love un- 
ceasingly upon all, in divine regardlessness of their 
neglect of him. We love men so long as they make 
some return of that love. But God loves men because 
they need love. We are kind to those who show some 
gratitude and appreciation. But " He is kind to the 
unthankful and the evil." 

"Love suffereth long and is kind." Mark that 
fine phrase "is kind." The beaten gold of a precious 
truth lies hidden in those two words. You know 
those test days which come into our lives. Every- 
thing seems awry, and atwist : everything going 
wrong. We go about the house with clenched teeth, 
set lips, and knit brows bearing our trials. We 
" suffer long." But we are anything but kind within. 
And yet just here lies the victory. For victory is not 
simply in our long suffering of burdens and trials, but 
in the inner spirit of kindness which we persist in 
cherishing toward those who are causing us so to 
suffer. 



China's Millions 



THE COVERINGNESS OF LOVE. 

"Love beareth all things," that seventh verse 
reads. But the word literally is, "covereth all things. ' ' 
What does that mean ? Away down in the depths of 
the natural human heart is a tendency to uncover 
the frailties and foibles of our fellow-men ; to hold 
them up to the light of day, to the scorn and criticism 
of those who gaze in idle curiosity upon them. But 
that is not love. It is this deceitful heart of ours. 
What on the other hand does love mean ? Do you re- 
member the story of the friends who brought the 
paralytic to Jesus ? When they could not get near 
Him for the press, they took off the roof and let him 
down into the Lord's presence. This word ' ' beareth ' ' 
in the seventh verse, is the same Greek root as the 
word, "to take the roof off," only this word means, 
" to put a roof over." And that is what love does. 
It puts a roof over, instead of taking the roof off the 
frailties and weaknesses of our fellow-men. The 
greatest incentive to practice a Christ-like grace toward 
others is to remember how God has poured forth that 
same grace upon us. That is a splendid rule here. 
Are you tempted to uncover the short-comings of your 
fellows ? Is censoriousness a besetting sin with you ? 
And would you learn the secret of victory over it? It 
lies here. The instant you are tempted to uucove-- an- 
other's life remember how God in His grace has covered 
yours with the blood of Jesus Christ. Think of the 
years of sin and rebellion : think of the wasted time 
and strength : think of the coldness and lovelessness 
when the heart should have been warm with love : 
think of the sins of omission and commission : think 
of all your unfaithfulness, waywardness and selfish- 
ness And then consider how quickly God has covered 
all these sins ! How quickly the crimson flood swept 
over them ! How completely they are buried in the 
oblivion of the past ! How quickly they were sunk 
in the sea ! As you remember how God has done all 
this for your weak and guilty past you will be ashamed 
of the un- Christlike spirit which uncovers instead of 
covers. Your heart will come to cherish that tender 
word of the great apostle. " Be ye kind and tender- 
hearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's 
sake has forgiven you.'" God is asking you to have not 
the malice which uncovers, but the love which covers 
the frailties of others. Be not of those who take the 
roof off, but of those who put the roof over the weak- 
nesses of your fellows. 

Then again note : — 

THE PRACTICALNESS OF LOVE. 

" Little children, let us love in deed and in truth " 
(i John 3 : 18). What does John mean ? If you and 
I were drawing the picture of love the first and 
natural thought with us would be the emotion of love, 
the tender sentiment of love in the heart, the feeling 
of love that is there. Now, not for one moment 
would I disparage the conscious glow and zeal, the 
ardor of love in the heart. But I am glad that when 
God comes to give us a test of love it is something so 
practical and so simple. For God does not anywhere 
in this wonderful chapter make emotional conscious- 
ness the test of love, but definitely says that we are to 
love in deed. What does He mean ? This : Love is 
doing ; it is serving ; it is helping ; loving it is 



ministering. The test of love is not the glow of love 
in our hearts, but the deeds of love in our lives. He 
that keepeth My commandment, he it is that loveth 
Me." " Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou Me ? Yea, 
Lord, thou knowest that I love Thee." Well, Peter, 
love consists not in your ardent protestations ; not in 
your transient feelings. There is something else. 
Peter, do you love me ? Do something. Feed My 
sheep. Prove it in your life ; in your acts." 

Now, that is a precious thought and for this 
reason. We are not all high-keyed along emotional 
lines. We do not all have the intense, inner con- 
sciousness of love that a man like the apostle Paul 
had. Some of us are work-a-day, practical men and 
women, who live our daily life in the will of God, and 
in daily faithfulness, not always with special ex- 
perience of the inner passion of love. How comfort- 
ing to know that if our daily life is unselfish and 
helpful, and we are living it for God and others as best 
we know, then we are living this blessed love-life as 
purely as the man who is more constantly sensible of 
the inner burnings of love in his soul. Wherefore if 
when we sing "More love to Thee O Christ," we grow 
discouraged at the seeming lack of it, let us remember 
that the final test of love is not how we feel, but how 
we live. And that explains the teaching of love for 
our enemies. One says, " How can I do that? I do 
not feel that love toward them which I have toward 
my dear ones." The Lord does not expect it. The 
test here is the same test of deeds. If he were hungry 
would you feed him? If he were thirsty would you 
give him drink ? If he were drowning, would you 
throw him a line ? Certainly you would. You love 
Jesus Christ too much for anything else. Well, this 
is the test of love to enemies. Jesus himself says so, 
and we can live that love-life toward any man even 
though he be one who declares himself our foe. 

Mark also : — 

THE SUFFERING OF LOVE. 

As said before, If you and I were drawing this 
picture we would think about the ardor, the glow, the 
sentiment of love in the heart. But the very climax 
of love is what it will suffer. When you think of the 
love of the Lord Jesus Christ, what do you think most 
perfectly voices it ? Is it His words as a teacher, 
wonderful as they are ? Is it His deeds of love and 
mercy, gracious as they were ? Is it His tender com- 
passion in that wonderful scene of weeping over 
Jerusalem, wondrous as the emotion of it was ? Nay, 
it is not in these. When you want to see the highest 
love of Jesus Christ you picture Gethsemane, the hall 
of scourging, or the dark hill where He hung be- 
tween a compassionate heaven and an uncompassion- 
ate earth. The picture of Jesus Christ, which melts 
our hearts to-night in love, is the picture of what He 
suffered for us. The highest proof of love is suffering. 
Therefore a man or woman may live on the loftiest 
plane of the love-life, and yet not always have the 
conscious feeling of love accompanying it. May I 
prove it ? There never was a time in the life of our 
Lord when He had less of the feeling of love than 
when He hung on the cross. Why? Because that 
was a time when hanging there as a substitute for 
you and me, as a sin offering, God, Himself, must 



China's Millions 



103 



needs turn away His face, and the over-mastering 
emotion of Christ's heart was expressed in that cry ; 
' ' My God ! My God ! Why hast thou forsaken Me?" 
Despair and agony were the emotions that occupied 
and over-mastered the heart of Jesus Christ at that 
moment. There was never a time when He had less 
of the emotion of love. Yet there never was a time 
when He loved us more! Even so some of you are 
bearing for the Master's sake, burdens of weary toil ; 
sorrows and sins of others : censure and mis-repre- 
sentation : bitter estrangements : cherished hopes 
deferred for weary years : patient faith which has not 
yet issued into sight — you, I say, who are bearing 



these without any special inner consciousness or feel- 
ing of love, are yet living the highest form of love a 
man or woman can live for Jesus Christ. For the 
highest expression of love is suffering. And he who 
brings to His Master the scars of his suffering for His 
name, and His Kingdom, lays at His feet the loftiest 
tribute, even as it is the costliest sacrifice, which love 
can bring to the Master of its heart. "Greater love 
hath no man than this," that a man lay down his life, 
that a man suffer for this Friend. 



( Concluded in next issue. J 



"She Hath Done What She Could" 

BY MR. C. N. I,ACK, YENCHENG. HONAN, 



WE have been greatly encouraged with the way 
our new guest-room for women has been sup- 
plied. Let me tell you briefly how it has been 
built. When at home, two years ago, a man who was 
present at one of our meetings gave me $75 towards 
putting up this building ; some smaller gifts brought 
the amount up to $100. I found, on my return to 
China, building materials had so risen in price that I 
hardly liked to commence the work, lest I should be 
like the man 
who commen- 
ced to build, 
but could not 
finish. How- 
ever, I got the 
foundations 
down,andsome 
way on with 
the building. I 
was holding a 
Bible School for 
men about this 
time, the sub- 
ject for study 
being the Book 
of John. Dur- 
ing the course 
we came to 
the story of 
Mary's gift of 
precious oint- 
ment to Christ. 
I pointed out 
how gladdened 
our Lord was 
by this gift of 
love. I told al- 
so what my fel- 
low country- 
man, though a 
poor man, had done in order to build a guest-room for 
the women. They were all much touched. I pointed 
out, too, how other women came later on with their 
gifts to Christ, but it was too late. He had left the 
sphere where it was possible thus to minister to Him. 
I said, " Do not miss your opportunity of giving to 
Christ or His work." 

A few weeks after, on reaching home one day, I 




lil'lUMNG IN CHIN 



found an old evangelist who had been at the Bible 
School, waiting for me. He had been home and 
back — 100 English miles. I invited him up to my 
room, and after a chat, he said, "I want to ask if I 
may be allowed to give something to that guest- 
room ? " I thanked him, and he then went out, and 
brought me back a parcel containing 30 taels of 
silver, wrapped up in brown paper. "There," he 
said, "I want to show the dear Lord my love, as 
Mary did, by 
giving Him the 
same amount." 
(30 taels is the 
amount stated 
in the Chinese 
Bible to be the 
valueof Mary's 
gift.) I could 
hardly believe 
he meant to 
give so much. 
He told me he 
had been think- 
ing all about 
Mary's gift as 
he went home, 
so he sold some 
of his land, and 
brought his 
gift, too. 

With such 
encouragement 
the guest-room 
was pushed on 
and almost 
completed, 
when the har- 
vesting time 
came, and all 
the workmen 
went off to the fields. The head-plasterer, knowing 
the story, said, "Well, I will stay and put the roof on." 
The evangelist said, "I and my son will mix the mor- 
tar." The Biblewomen said, " We will pass it up." 
Several others volunteered their help, and we got the 
roof on with almost as much gladness, in our small 
way, as when the Temple was built in the days of old. 
Please join us in praise to God for answer to prayer. 



io 4 



China's Millions 



A Visit to the Kwangsin Station 

BY CAPTAIN G. B. MACKENZIE, R.G.A. 



THOUGH not so stirring as a spirited attack on 
missions, some notes on the first incursion of a 
non-missionary European into a district worked 
by the C.I.M. may yet prove of interest. 

For thirty years godly women have disappeared up 
the Kwangsin river in native boats to live and tell the 
Gospel amongst the heathen. Tidings from time to 
time, brought by themselves or other missionaries, have 
told of the progress of the work, but, so far, no non- 
missionary foreigner has been able to corroborate their 
statements. Not even the foreign agents of oil and 
tobacco companies, the usual advance party of Western 
commerce, have as yet traversed a region offering little 
treasure other than human souls. Last month, how- 
ever, the writer was privileged to join Pastor and Mrs. 
D. J. Findlay, of Glasgow, and their invaluable escort, 
Mr. F. Dickie, a C.I.M. missionary from Chekiang, 
in a journey down the river, and now he has the 
pleasure to record the first impressions of the work 
formed by an inde- 
pendent eye-witness. 

The warm wel- 
come offered by the 
Chinese Christians, 
the clearness of their 
testimony, the defin- 
iteness of theirChris- 
tian experience, the 
whole-heartedness of 
their service, as well 
as the general nature 
of the work, may 
perhaps be most 
readily apprehended 
from the description 
of a visit to a single 
station. Iyang Ki 
is chosen because a 
somewhat closer Photo by] traveling 

touch than usual 

was established with the members there owing to the 
visitors living within sight and earshot of the guest 
hall, but the general features of the work are very 
similar at other stations. 

Iyang Ki is a small country riverside town where 
farm produce is sold or shipped away. Its city wall 
wanders back into the country and does not return to 
the river until it has enclosed many fields, graves, and 
ponds, besides the town. Just where the houses of 
the town reach the foot of a green hill lies the Mission 
House. Its back gate opens on the hill, where fresh 
air, a good view, and some shade can be obtained. 
Not misled by the imposing city wall, the telegraph 
line which passes the town disdains all connection 
with it. 

The visit of Mr. and Mrs. Findlay was eagerly 
awaited, and twenty-four members from out-stations 
were spending the week-end in Iyang Ki to meet the 
great pastor of the West. 

A member was asked to look out for our boat. 
Being a man who does not believe in half measures, 
he proceeded miles up the river, and on hailing our 




boat and ascertaining that foreigners were on board, 
made for the town at top speed to give notice of our 
approach. This enabled evangelists and members to 
don their blue gowns and reach the shore in time to 
make their bows on our arrival. Small boys tore from 
us umbrellas and parcels and scampered off to the 
Mission House, whither the evangelist conducted us 
an easier pace. 

It is difficult to realize that this was once an anti- 
foreign town, so completely has well-doing put to 
silence the ignorance of foolish men. 

The Mission House is a large native building, the 
lower portion of which consists of guest halls whilst 
the upper story at the back forms the residence of the 
missionaries, whence, through a lattice, they can look 
down on what is going on below. The women long 
ago decided that this was the House Beautiful of the 
Pilgrim's Progress. 

Adjacent is the church, a large, lofty square build- 
ing, perhaps the 
finest in the city. 
The Christians saved 
their money for 
many a year to build 
it, and their devo- 
tion has rendered it 
"exceeding magni- 
fical. ' ' Its roof is 
raised in the centre. 
The cocks painted 
on the ceiling are no 
doubt more inspiring 
to Chinese than to 
European worship- 
ers. 

Not long ago a fire 

threatened to destroy 

the church. On the 

by boat. [Mr. c. H. Stevens. Christians turning 

out and praying for 

its preservation the wind veered round and the church 

was saved. 

Arriving at the Mission House we made the ac- 
quaintance of the ladies and of many of the mem ers. 
The distinguishing feature, as is well known, of 
the work on the Kwangsin river is that it is carried 
on by ladies only, but the unobtrusive character of 
their ministry ma>^ not be so well known. The ladies 
bear much the same relationship to the native workers 
that the mainspring does to the hands of a watch. 
The hands are more prominent but the mainspring 
sets and keeps them going. 

Great results have been achieved, but not without 
corresponding effort. In journeyings often, in perils 
of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by the heathen, 
in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in 
weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in 
deaths oft, in loneliness unwhispered, in disappoint- 
ments heart-rending, souls have been won, churches 
formed, nursed, and educated. To-day, in the city 
where robbers tried to murder her, everyone knows 
and respects the mother of the church. But even 



China's Millions 



105 



now, in the district, there are places where the Gospel 
is not welcome, and not many hours before our visit 
to Anjen (Peaceful Benevolence), a house used as a 
preaching hall at one of its out-stations had been 
pulled down by the people of the place, who do not 
wish the Gospel within their coasts. 



eighteen miles off. He was once the leader of an 
idolatrous society and kept their effects in his house. 
His wife was a Christian. Their son and daughter- 
in-law both died, leaving to their care a small boy of 
five — Chinese age, six. He went with his grand- 
mother to worship. He fell ill and would allow no 



Of the exceeding kindness and most thoughtful one to touch him but his grandmother and a man em- 



consideration everywhere shown to us by the mission- 
aries we are deeply sensible, but in deference to what 
we know would be their wish, refrain from further 
reference to them. " Those that dwelt among plants 
and hedges, there they dwelt with the King lor His 
work." 

The testimony of the Christians is of no uncertain 
sound. When a man becomes an enquirer he removes 
from his house all traces of idolatry, and puts up the 
Beatitudes. When he is bapt.sed and becomes a 
member he replaces the Beatitudes by the Ten Com- 
mandments. As all the shops in China are open and 
as the Commandments take up, say, twelve square 
feet of the wall facing the street there can be no mis- 
take as to who are Christians and who are not. 
Knquirers are not allowed to put up the Command- 
ments lest they should break them. 

Here are a few of the Christians to whom we are 
introduced at the guest hall. First the two elders. 
One is in the milk trade. He became uneasy as to 
Sunday trading, and determined neither to sell nor to 
send out milk on Sundays. Those who required it 
mid send for it and he would give it to them but ac- 



ployed in the store who also attended the meetings. 
The boy turned from his grandfather, calling him the 
head of the idol- worshipers and saying that if the 
false things were not put away some great calamity, 
would befal them. This cut the old man to the heart, 
and ultimately he determined to put away all traces of 
idolatry, and did so. The little boy had to be carried 
round to reassure him that they had all been removed. 
From that time until his death two days later, the boy 
was quite content if he had his grandfather's company. 
Mr. Ch'i not only turned from idols but turned to 
serve the living and true God and to wait for His Son 
from heaven. 

Mr. Tsai is a great helper though not a great 
speaker. Formerly he found his pleasure in smoking 
opium, but now in helping weaker brethren. 

He was saved from drowning in a remarkable 
manner. He was crossing a little bridge over a mill 
race when the bridge broke. He fell into the water 
and was carried by the current under the water wheel, 
which stopped, his queue becoming entangled in it. 
Tsai at once took in the situation in all its bearings, 
id knowing that his death would be attributed by 



cept no payment. After taking this step his accounts the heathen to failure on God's part to protect him, 

said, " Lord, if I die, Thy Name will blasphemed on 
the street." He then lapsed into unconsciousness. 

On the wheel stopping the boy in charge came out 
to see the cause. A man who had seen the accident 
told him what had occurred. The boy could think of 
no other course of action than to run off toTsai'sshop 



worked out better than ever before. 

The other elder, when a heathen, had been told by 
his uncle, who lived next door and was a converted 
opium smoker, that idols were vain. Going to his idol 
he repeated to it what his uncle had said and prayed 
the idol, if it were real, to signify the same by looking 
after him well 
in the coming 
new year. All 
went well with 
both families 
until New Year, 
when the test 
was to begin, 
after which the 
idolater experi- 
enced trouble 
after trouble 
whilst his 
Christian 
neighbor liv- 
ed in peace. 
This destroyed 
his faith in 
idols, and sub- 
sequently h e 
became a 
Christian. 

A conspicu- 
ous figure is 
that of Mr. Ch'i, 
a determined 
looking old 
gentleman from 
an out - station 




io6 



China's Millions 



and tell his partner. This man was not only a busi- 
ness partner of Tsai's, but owed to him his own self 
besides. He ran to his friend's assistance and reached 
him under water, but could not extricate him. He 
then with the help of others, pried up the wheel, and 
Tsai was taken out unconscious. The evangelist and 
other Christians were among the crowd who gathered. 
The}' knew nothing of artificial respiration ; they had 
no restoratives ; they only knew one means of help, 
and this they used. Falling on their knees beside 
• him on the bank they prayed. Chinese are not very 
accurate judges of time, but they say that it was not 
till three hours afterwards that Tsai opened his eyes. 
When he did so it was to look into the eyes of the 
evangelist bending over him, and "Praise God" were 
the first words which fell from Tsai's lips. 

Mr. Mao, the carpenter, is a seer and teller of 
visions. In his heathen days he was supposed to 
possess the power of exorcism. When convinced of 
the truth of Christianity he alarmed his wife by telling 
her that he was going to take down his idols, which 
he did. The same night his child sickened. The 
neighbors expected him to resort to exorcism, but, 
no, he prayed instead. For a time no improvement 
in the child's condition was apparent, and his faith 
was sorely tried, but he prayed on and the child 
recovered. 

Here is a Christian woman who was very reluctant 
to unbind her feet, but coming on the verse, "For 
many walk of whom I have told you often, and now 



tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of 
the cross of Christ," she was convicted of incon- 
sistency, and unbound her feet. 

Space fails to tell of the young evangelist, the 
deacon, the silversmith, the cook, of Mr. Hwa of the 
indelible smile, of the two good women, widows of 
the same husband in whose house we had tea, and of 
other worthies of this interesting community. Nor is 
it possible to tell of the boys' day school, and of the 
projected girls boarding school for which there is 
great need. 

On the Lord's day they like good measure. They 
began as usual with their 5 am. prayer meeting and 
we closed their testimonies about 9 or 9.30 p.m. 
This, however, was rather an exceptional occasion. 

The order of services seems to be much the same 
at the various stations. First comes the prayer meet- 
ing, then, after breakfast, everybody sets to work to 
learn aloud the text for the morning sermon, the men 
in one place, the women in another, the children some- 
where else. On this occasion the text was "They 
have washed their robes and made them white in the 
blood of the Lamb," and this could be heard in all 
directions and in every key. About ten of the people 
gathered in classes and this is where the teaching is 
done. There may be as many as seven classes going 
on simultaneously in different places, e.g. , classes of 
men, women, men enquirers, young married women, 
girls, and boys. Then all the classes gather in the 
church for the main service of the dav. Mr. Dickie 




GROUP OF CHRISTIAN MEN AT IYANG, KIANGSI. 



China's Millions 



107 



took this. As the people go by the light, not by the 
clock, the time for each meeting can be expressed in 
the same terms, namely, " when the people come." 

About three, there is an afternoon service. Being 
the first Sunday of the moon, there was a communion 
service. It was conducted by Mr. Findlay. About 
one hundred sat down at the Lord's Table. 

In the evening there is a praise meeting. On this 
occasion it was turned into a testimony meeting, in 
which both visitors and Chinese took part. Many and 
bright were the testimonies. At the close of the meet- 
ing an opportunity was afforded to enquirers to come 
forward and finger the writer's cuffs and investigate 
his collar, as to the material of which the church was 
in much doubt. It was thought to be of paper. 

Not only the words and lantern slides of the 
visitors provoked much interest, but their persons 
also. Averaging five feet ten inches, the gentlemen 
appeared to the river people as three giants. 

The church gave us a sumptuous dinner of twenty 
courses, of which the first and last, according to cus- 
tom, were served by the evangelist himself, as senior 
host, in Chinese ceremonial hat and silk jacket. Now 
we know what it is to eat a whole sea slug to the 
glory of God. 

The church also presented us each with a carefully 
selected text on a red complimentary card signed by 
many of the leaders. The choosing of the texts must 
have involved much thought. To the writer — a 
British officer — they gave Joshua i. 5, "There shall 
not any man be able to stand before thee all the days 
of thy life," etc., an encouraging and appropriate 
message. 

At last our happy visit came to an end. After 
prayer and the singing of " God be with you till we 
meet again" we passed through the double line of 
schoolboys, drawn up as a guard of honor at the 
gate, and, escorted by the missionaries, office-bearers, 
and members, made our way to the boat, the school- 
boys trooping in the rear. So we bowed ourselves off. 

Six hours later the refrain of " We are out on the 
ocean sailing," rising from an enthusiastic boat's 
crew of youths in mid-stream, welcomed lis to Kweiki, 
where more friends awaited us on the shore, and fresh 
evidences of the grace of God gladdened us at the 
Mission House, but of these we cannot write now. 
Kweiki is a much older station than Iyang Ki, and 
the work is more developed. It possesses both boys' 
and girls' boarding schools. On Sunday four hundred 
and fifty, mostly Christians, filled the church, whilst 
others listened outside. 

The impression formed of the river churches by 
the writer is that in respect of faith, hope, and love 
they compare very favorably with those in home 
lands. It would be obviously unfair to compare in 
respect of knowledge Chinese who are encompassed 
on every hand with the gross darkness of heathendom, 
and Europeans who have basked from infancy in 
Gospel light. 

One striking feature of work in this district re- 
mains to be mentioned, namely, the way in which the 
Lord works amongst the people through dreams and 
visions. Three examples will suffice. 

At Iyang Ki an old heathen woman, who had no 
knowledge of Christianity whatever, dreamed that 
she was in a place where the men sat on one side, the 



women on the other, a blind woman was there and a 
man with a book faced the people. On her relating 
her dream somebody said, " Oh ! that is what they do 
at the Jesus Hall at the East Gate." The woman 
went there and spoke to the ladies who invited her to 
return next Lord's Day. She did so and saw the men 
on one side, the woman on the other, the blind woman 
there and the native preacher with his book preaching 
to the people. She became a very bright Christian. 
When too infirm to walk to church she was carried to 
and fro. She only missed one Sunday, the last in 
her life ; said good-bye to the ladies as cheerfully as 
if she were going on a journey, and then the following 
Saturday was taken home. 

Near an out-station of Yiishan lived a man who 
had received a Gospel by Mark, but who did not read 
it. In course of time he fell ill and remained so for 
years, being incapacitated from work. He then read 
his Gospel and learnt from it two things, that Jesus 
Christ forgave sins and healed the sick. He prayed 
for these two blessings, and in a dream somebody 
said to him : ' ' Drink this tea and you will be healed. ' ' 
In his dream he drank the tea and when he awoke he 
was well. He considered it his duty to go to the 
chapel and learn the doctrine. He was converted 
and became a useful helper. 

. At an out-station of Kweiki lived a poor old blind 
Christian helper. His condition was pitiable, and his 
one request for prayer was that he might be taken 
away quickly. One day when the lady missionary 
visited him he said, " I am going to be taken to- 
morrow." What makes you say that," she asked. 
' ' The Lord told me so " he replied ! " I had a vision, 
and I was taken to heaven and at the gate the first 
person I met was the Lord Jesus, Who said, ' Come 
in. We are quite ready for you. Come right in.'" 
He went in and the next people he met were Misses 
Fleming and Smith, two ladies who had died in the 
district. He was given a pair of beautiful seeing eyes 
and he saw his room, his robes, his food and his nice 
broad pu-kai (the roll of bedding indispensable to 
Chinese). The Lord Jesus gave him a beautiful pair 
of red chop sticks. Next day he died. 

Feeling After God 

Mr. H. T. Ford of Taikang, Honan, relates the 
following : — 

" We are much interested in a family living some 
miles away. Two of four brothers have applied for 
baptism. They were all Buddhists, seeking in the 
only ways they knew for the Truth. At last, being 
thoroughly disheartened and dissatisfied, they thought 
of a method by which they hoped to discover the true 
religion. They wrote on separate pieces of paper the 
name of each sect or ' ' way ' ' of which they had ever 
heard, one being "the foreigners' way." Putting 
these papers into a jar, they all stood round, and rais- 
ing their hands to heaven, prayed for direction to 
choose the true religion. Strange, and yet not strange, 
each in turn pulled out the paper on which was written 
" the foreigners' way." They knew a Christian not 
far off, came into touch with him, and from that time 
have gone on believing and growing in knowledge.' 
China and the Gospel. 



io8 



China's Millions 



Extracts from Reports on Famine Distribution 



(These are published that o 



aiders may know something of what has been done with the funds i 




MR. MALCOLM of Taiho writes:— On Friday, 
April 2 ist, I set out for Fei-ho-k'on, ninety 
It north, to distribute Famine Relief. I was 
glad to find after a thorough examination of every 
house, except of those who did not wish relief, that 
the people were not so badly off as I had expected. I 
told the inspectors to classify the receivers of relief 
into five grades. We arranged upon a secret sign that 
the people might not 
know their decision I 
and bother us with 
criticising their j udg- 
ment. Out of 1,850 
separate families, did 
we only twice come 
upon those whose 
case was so desperate 
that we there and 
then gave some re- 
lief. I am now speak- 
ing of the farmers. 
In Fei-ho-k-on-tsih 
there certainly were 
a few beggars that 
needed immediate 
help. I hope some 
impression was made 
at the time of our 
distribution as to the 
manifest fairness of 
the same. The 
local official who 
stood by the people as they received their portion 
could not but notice that it was the poorest who re- 
ceived the largest sums. As I visited every one of 
these 1,850 homes with about four exceptions, it gave 
me a fine introduction to the people, and I hope we 
may be able to turn it to advantage in the future. 
While at Fei-ho-k'on Mrs. Malcolm wrote me that 
almost every day some beggars were dying in Taiho, 
and so I decided to give relief to the city people. At 
first we gave 40 cash a day to every one with a ticket. 
On the second day we had about 300. It was too late 
for us to do any more inspection on the scale of the 
Fei-ho-k'on district. All the districts to our east and 
north-east seemed to be about as necessitous as Fei- 
ho-k'on, but instead of one district with seventy-two 
villages, there were thirty-two districts with an aver- 
age of about sixty villages. I decided to give to only 
one family in each village, or to about three families 
in a hundred, which from our Fei-ho-k'on experience 
I saw would cover the poorest cases. We have given 
out about 1,890 tickets for this purpose. The county 
work is almost over, and tomorrow I may give the 
city recipients enough to last them till harvest, reckon- 
ing 40 cash a day each. A very rough estimate from 
the facts I have now in hand gives the population of 
this district as over 700,000. 

May 30th. Our work is now practically over. 
Yesterday we had about 500 city people in, and gave 
them 400 cash each, enough to keep them going till 
June 6th, when harvest begins. The city poor are 



l GROUP OF FAMINE REFUGEES. 



much worse off than the country poor, and that is why 
such a large percentage of the money has gone to the 
city. The evangelist has been out once or twice to 
see whether the poorest family did really get the relief, 
and I was very much pleased to find that in almost all 
the cases he examined it was the poorest who were 
helped. We have still about 150,000 cash left over. 
I should not close this letter without saying that Mr. 
Naumann has ren- 
dered very helpful 
service in this latter 
distribution. 



Rev. A. R. Saun- 
ders reported from 
Antung Ku as fol- 
lows : — At any stage 
of famine is relief 
distribution a diffi- 
cult work to engage, 
but at no time is it 
more so than near 
the end, when the 
people are in their 
direst need but with 
the prospect of at 
least a partial harvest 
before them. Then 
are they desperate, 
catching at every 
straw that may poss- 
ibly enable them to 



exist till the harvest is reaped. 

Such were the conditions when we went to Antung 
Ku, in April, to see what could be done to alleviate 
the distress of the people. 

The lady-missionaries at Antung Ku, had already 
been doing what they could to relieve the needs of 
nearly 500 Christian families in the district : and for 
several months had housed on the Mission Compound 
and fed with two meals a day about two hundred chil- 
dren of the poorest Christian families : but it was im- 
possible for them to do anything for the much greater 
multitude outside till additional funds were forth- 
coming, and male workers could be spared to carry 
out the distribution. 

Mrs. Saunders and I were in the district for three 
weeks ; and Mr. Lagerquist came to our help for one 
week. We were able to distribute in that time 
$15,000, all the funds then available, to the most 
needy families in 160 villages and hamlets within a 
radius of twenty miles of the city. A statement of the 
plan we adopted in the distribution may be of interest 
to those who contributed, and the photographs by Mr. 
Lagerquist will greatly enhance the value of this 
brief report. 

We prepared tickets, such as in the opinion of 
missionaries and Chinese alike would baffle all at- 
tempts to counterfeit, and these were distributed in 
the country districts by Mr. Lagerquist, assisted by 
20 Chinese men, chosen equally from among the 
gentry class of the city and the Christian leaders. 



China's Millions 



109 



These went two and two, a non-Christian and a 
Christian together ; and Mr. Lagerquist on horseback 
took the general oversight of the whole. 

When a ticket had been given, the recipient could 
go at once to the city to have it changed for cash at an 
office we had established in a temple near the Mission 
House. This work of exchanging tickets for cash 
was carried on by me, assisted by ten Chinese men, in 
the same way chosen from among the city gentry and 
the Christians ; and I would take this opportunity to 
bear testimony to the efficient way in which the work 
was done. It was a question of enabling as many as 
possible to tide over till the wheat harvest as our 
limited funds would permit of, and after consultation 
with the Chinese, we came to the conclusion that with 
$1 to a family they could possibly eke out an existence 
till they got the wheat, and we therefore made that 
the value of each ticket. The season so far has 
been very rainy, and it is feared that many will have 
no wheat to harvest. Failing a wheat harvest, the 
mainstay of the Antung Ku people is a crop of sweet 
potatoes, and we were able also to provide 500 families 
with sufficient potato sprouts to plant one Chinese 
acre for each family. 

Extracts from Mr. Ferguson of Yingchowfu, 
Anhwei : — During the autumn of 1910, I began to 
meet on the roads during my journeys many families 
of famine fugutives, from the north and east, fleeing 
southward toward the rice country, and I knew that 



children were packed in baskets, on barrows with 
household utensils. Sometimes a father was seen 
carrying two small children in baskets, one hung to 
each end of a carrying pole, or one balanced at the 
other end of the pole by cooking utensils. 

It was February before any considerable sum be- 
came available for famine relief. We were then able 
to distribute 1,500 taels in Kantwantsih and its sur- 
rounding district. We found the people eating the 
leaves of the sweet potato vine, the chaff of the giant 
millet, the bark of a kind of tree, the great cakes made 
from the pulp of beans after the oil has been extracted, 
and other things as little fitted for human consumption. 

After this distribution I went to Koyaug for three 
weeks, to assist in the work of the International 
Famine Relief Committee. In every village I visited 
I found myself beset with crowds of starving people. 

One of the saddest features of such a famine is the 
selling of women and children. Such transactions are 
not uncommon at any time, but are much more so under 
present circumstances. Near Kantwantsih a woman 
who was carrying a sweet-faced child less than a year 
old, said to me, " Will you buy my child ?" On my 
refusing she said ' 'If I cannot sell it what shall I do ? " 
It was the only way she knew of providing for the child. 

At the time of writing, the end of May, a good 
harvest of wheat is maturing in the fields, and the 
weather since the middle of April has been favorable. 
It will be ready for reaping in about a fortnight, when 
the famine will, we hope, be ended. We have dis- 




like the wild geese that were flying southward in 
great flocks at the same time, they would return in 
the spring with greatly reduced numbers. The sight 
of these families could not but move one's pity. Little 



tributed more than six thousand taels to more than 
20,000 people, lightening their burden, and in some 
cases at least saving life. After the famine comes the 
famine fever, of which, one of my native helpers died 



China's Millions 



Our Shanghai Letter 

(Extracts) 

FROM A LETTER BY MR. JAMBS STARK 



SINCE the date of my last letter, we have had the 
pleasure of welcoming back Miss Mariamne 
Murray from her two months' visit to the 
stations on the Kwangsiu river, Kiangsi, where her 
ministry was greatly appreciated by the workers, 
Chinese and foreign. She was greatly cheered by the 
indications of progress, visible everywhere, since she 
was last at these centres, twenty-five years ago. At 
Kwei-ki, there was then one baptized convert. There 
are now over 500. Miss Murray will spend a time in 
Shanghai before returning to Yangchow. 

Mr. G. F. Andrew, of Lanchow, informs us that, 
on the 29th June, accompanied by four Chinese 
Christians, he went to the yearly fair held at the 
Dragon mountain, some 90 li south of the city. 
Splendid opportunities were afforded for preaching the 




OtfTH KIAN 



Gospel and circulating religious literature. Mr. An- 
drew writes : — 

" There are many temples on the mountain. Con- 
sequently, there were many worshipers, some of 
whom took a great interest in the preaching, and 
were daily at the tent. In all, we sold over 5,000 
cash worth of Scripture portions and tracts. It was a 
privilege and joy to work with the Chinese brethren 
who were with me, and to note both their eagerness 
and earnestness in preaching. May the Lord reward 
them ! " 

Mr. Robert Cunningham informs us that, starting 
from Tatsienlu on May 4th, he reached Batang, on 
the Tibetan frontier, on June 10th, having traveled 
via Dawo, Chiangyu, Gantse and Derge. He writes: — 

"The journey has been a very good one. We 



have been kept from all accidents, though we have 
run some great risks. From Derge to Batang, we 
had some difficulty with the Ula. In eight days we 
rode more than twenty different horses. The day we 
arrived in Batang, we covered fifty English miles and 
rode six different horses. Sometimes these animals 
are very wild and unbroken. Along good roads there 
is not so much difficulty with a wild pony; but when 
the path leads along a narrow ledge of rocks with the 
river some hundreds of feet below, then one has to be 
very careful. 

" We carried about an animal load of books with 
us, and had very many opportunities of distributing 
literature by the way. We also carried a large num- 
ber of Chinese Gospels with us, and these were 
eagerly sought for by the Chinese soldiers of whom 
H. E. Chao has some 5,000 along the road. It was 
very interesting meeting these young fellows. A 
considerable number of them come from Chengtu and 
are members of the different Churches there. Some 
of the officers we met were very friendly and showed 
us some kindness as we traveled along. The country 
is not yet wholly safe for traveling. 



Vain Repetitions 

In face of death and famine, death staring his 
people in the face, the Buddist priest, Che, propounds 
the remedy. The people are perishing hopelessly. In 
their extremity Buddhism shews them the w T ay to the 
Western Paradise. What must they do? On repeat- 
ing Buddha's name 300 times, fill up one of the empty 
circles with a red pencil, and then begin again — 
"O-mi-to-fu" — 300 times and a red pencil mark ; 
300 more, and so on. When 180,000 repetitions of 
Buddha's name have been pronounced with earnest 
lips, by the distressed soul, the tract is full. What 
now? Begin again. The children are dying, O-mi- 
to-fu ; the town is desolate (reiterate the name). Is 
there no end ? None, absolutely none ! 

The whole answer to humanity's bitter cry, — to 
the vanity and emptiness of life; to the fear of death; 
and the dread of the unknown world to come. No 
faith that God is love ; no forgiveness of past sins ; 
no Hand to guide through the mazes of life ; no cer- 
tain future ; no coming King and Redeemer to look 
for. Think of this, — leave no idea of God's love, of 
Christ Jesus' redemption, of hope beyond the grave. 
Try to strip them from you — what is left ? 

A monotonous unceasing cry going up from thou- 
sands of suffering hearts and trembling lips daily, 
hourly, momentarily, even as we write these words, 
and remember that it is always unanswered — and, 
remember that the Lord Jesus hears it — that He died 
in response to it> unspoken pain and sorrow. Re- 
member that having given to us its deep all-satisfying 
reply, He says to us to-day, "Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the Gospel to every creature'" — 
Selected. 



China's Millions 



Tidings from the Provinces 



Prayer Topics 

Special prayer has been asked for 
the teacher and boys of the school in 
Kiehsiu, Shansi. Will some one 
definitely remember the teacher and 
taught during this term ? 

Brief statements regarding four of 
our Bible Training Schools for native 
helpers will be found in this page. 
The leaders of these crave and depend 
upon the prayers of God's children 
for themselves as teachers and those 
who receive the instruction. Their 
one desire is that strong men, 
richly nourished in the Word, may 
go forth to minister of the Bread of 
Life to those who know but little of 
the truth, or, alas, are in the black 
darkness of heathendom. 

We again emphasize the need 
of earnest remembrance of the im- 
portant work in which Dr. Keller and 
those associated with him are at 
present engaged. First the summer 
school now in session at Nanyoh and 
in October the work among the pil- 
grims to the sacred mountain. 

We would ask prayer for the 
natives and also those missionaries 
in the district of Yangtze valley 
who have recently witnessed such 
devastations and loss of life through 
the floods. Further suffering because 
of loss of homes and crops is inevi- 
table, and our missionaries need much 
wisdom and grace as they seek to 
minister to those who are in need. 

Bible Training School Notes 

At Hungtung, in central Shansi, a 
•Bible Training School for Chinese 
Christian workers was opened by Mr. 
F. C. H. Dreyer, in February, 1910, 
with a class of seventeen young men 
from twelve different stations, two of 
whom came from the neighboring 
provinces of Chihli and Shensi. 

This school is pre-eminently a Bible 
school, i.e., the Bible is the principal 
text book. The aim is to train 
young men for Christian service by 
helping them to a fuller knowledge 
of God and a better understanding 
of His Word, teaching them in theory 
and practice how to do Christian 
■work. 

Conditions of entrance. — ■ Students 
must be over twenty years of age, 
able to read the New Testament (in 
Chinese character) and copy notes. 
They must be men of approved 
Christian character, with a love for 
the Word, showing interest in the 
spiritual welfare of others, giving 
evidence of a divine call to Christian 
service, and must be recommended 
by the missionary in charge of the 
station from which they come. 



The course of study covers two years, 
and includes sucn subjects as Bible 
Introduction and Interpretation, 
Methods of Bible Study and Teach- 
ing, Bible History, Geography Man- 
ners and Customs, Bible Doctrine, 
Bible Characters (including of course 
a careful study ol the Life and Work 
of our Lord), Typology, prophecy, 
homiletic personal work and outlines 
of Church history. We aim to be 
thoroughly practical, to keep the 
various subjects proportionate to 
their importance and the time at our 
disposal and seek to cultivate the 
heart as well as the head. 

In addition to the Biblical studies 
some secular subjects, such as Chinese 
Characters and Composition, Geo- 
graphy, History, Elementary Science, 
etc., are taught by the intermediate 
school teachers to improve their edu 
cation and widen their mental vision 

Practical work. — There are a dozen 
preaching places w'ithin a radius o: 
twenty-five //(eight and a third miles) 
from Hungtung city. Tue students 
supply these places whenever asktd, 

Mr. Warren of the Hangchowschool 
writes: — "The new Bible Training 
Institute for Chinese workers, which 
has been in building at Hangchow, 
Chekiang, is now ready for occupa- 
tion. It is hoped that a preliminary 
session will be held during the 
autumn. 

Mrs. W. S. Home writes from Nan- 
chang, Kiangsi : — ' ' You will be inter- 
ested to know the third term of the 
school closed the end of June. We 
are deeply thankful to our God for 
His presence and blessing all through 
the hours of study and class work to 
the ten students and to Mr. Home. 
We are profoundly thankful for the 
spirit of prayer that has prevailed all 
through and for the way they have 
thrown their hearts into the evan- 
gelistic part of the course. It has 
been a cause for great joy to see their 

willingness to testif}' Please 

pray that these men may return richer 
in spiritual knowledge and power to 
their work and that they may be en- 
abled more humbly, earnestly, and 
efficiently to help the churches from 

which they come We still feel 

the need of a suitable Chinese teacher 
in the school. The last two terms we 
have had none at all. Assist us by 
prayer in this. Thanking you for 
your help by prayer in the past and 
craving a continued interest in the 
days to come. " 

Mr. A. Grainger sends a report of 
the work accomplished in the Bible 
Training School for Chinese helpers 
at Chengtu, Szechwan. He says : 
"The men have worked steadily, 
and perfect harmony prevailed. None 



of the men are brilliant, and one is 
decidedly slow, but they have all 
made satisfactory progress. 

Monthly Notes 

ARRIVALS 

*On June 23rd, at San Francisco, 
Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Taylor and two 
sons, Mrs. Marshall and child, also 
Rev. and Mrs. A. W. Lagerquist and 
three children, from Shanghai. 

On July 5th, at Seattle, Rev. and 
Mrs. E. C. Searle and four children, 
from Shanghai. 

On July 21st, at Vancouver, Mrs. 
F. C. H. Dreyer and two children, 
from Shanghai.* 

On August 30th, at Victoria, B.C., 
Mr. and Mrs. J. M. Munro, from 
Shanghai. 

DEPARTURES 

On Sept. 14th, from Montreal, Rev. 
and Mrs. W. P, Knight and two chil- 
dren, for London, England. 

BIRTHS 

On August 23rd, at Pleasantville, 
N. J., to Rev. and Mrs. E. O. Bem- 
hoff, a daughter (Elizabeth). 

Baptisms 

HONAN — 

Kaifeng ------- 18 

Shansi — 

Tatung ------- 6 

Hunyiian and out-stations - 6 

Tsoyun ------- 3 

Soping and out-stations - - 5 

Kiangsi — 

Jaochow ------- 6 

Nanfeng ------- 6 

Kienchang and out-stations - 2 

Kwangsinfu ------ 9 

Linkiang out-stations - - 6 

Chekiang — 

Wenchow and out-stations - 4 

Pingyang and out-stations - 13 

Sinchanghsien ----- 9 

Shaohsing and out-stations - 15 

Lungchiian and out-stations 5 

Anhwei — 

Anking ------- 1 

Yingchowfu ------ 7 

Szechwan — 

Kiungchow ------ 2 

Luchow and out-stations - 8 

Chungking ------ 5 

Yunnan — 

Sapushan out-station - - 63 

Kansu — 

Liangchow and out-stations 6 

Kiangsu — 

Shanghai ------- 2 

207 
Previously reported 763 

Total 970 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



THE party of missionaries, of which we spoke in 
our last issue, sailed duly from San Francisco. 
Our next party will sail October twenty-fifth, 
from Vancouver. In this last company will be Mr. 
and Mrs. W. E. Tyler and child, and Miss E. A. 
Ogden. It is probable, if health permits, that Mrs. 
A. L. Shapleigh will also be a member of the party ; 
and we are hoping that some of our newly accepted 
missionaries may be able to go out at the same time. 
We trust that friends will not forget these servants of 
God as they go forth to their holy and blessed service. 
They need earnest prayers, as do all others in China, 
that they may be enshrined, both in the love and in 
the power of Jehovah. Apart from Him they will be 
able to do nothing ; in Him they will be able to do 
all things. 

Mrs. Grace Stott, who has served the Mission so 
long and faithfully, not only in China, but also in 
North America, has kindly consented to make another 
tour in its behalf in the southern States. We are 
planning, therefore, for this, and we trust that it may 
take place in the early winter. We speak of the 
matter thus early, so as to give the friends of the 
Mission, who live in the south, the opportunity of 
inviting Mrs. Stott to their localities. This applies 
particularly to persons living in the States of Virginia, 
North Carolina, South Carolina, Tennessee and 
Georgia. If any such persons desire to help in arrang- 
ing meetings, will they kindly communicate with the 
Mission Secretary at Philadelphia, Mr. F. H. Neale. 

It never ceases to be to us a marvel which is not 
far from a miracle, to see the workings of God in 
behalf of the Mission in financial matters. We have • 
faced such experiences for many years, so that, in a 
sense, we are used to them. At the same time, there 
is ever a newness, a freshness, a delightfulness about 
them that stirs our hearts at every renewed manifesta- 
tion of them. The Mission numbers now, almost a 
thousand missionaries, besides over five hundred 
children of missionaries, and some thirteen hundred 
native helpers. All of these persons have to live, and 
it takes a large monthly allowance to care for them. 
And yet, month in and month out, with sometimes 
less and sometimes more, they are provided for. This 
would be remarkable under any circumstances. But 
it is still more remarkable when it is remembered 
that no solicitations are made for the sums of money 
required, and no needs — except in the most general 
terms — are ever made known. We pray for daily 
bread, as our blessed Lord taught us to do, and He 
who never mocks a soul, graciously and generously 
supplies it. Where there is ever any failure, it is, 
not on the divine, but on the human side. And yet 
we find, even when we are faithless, that our Father 
abideth faithful. The joy of watching the ways of 
such an One, of receiving His largess, and of return- 
ing to Him something of praise and service is 
indescribable. 

The general conference of the eastern section of 
the Chinese students, took place, this year, at Prince- 



ton. The Seminary and University threw open their 
buildings for these young men and women, and some- 
thing like one hundred of the Chinese took advantage 
of the hospitality thus afforded. The students came 
from widely scattered localities, and, therefore, repre- 
sented many educational centres, members of Harvard, 
Yale, Cornell, and the Boston Institute of Technology 
being particularly in evidence. The most of the 
students were non- Christian, though a considerable 
number were those who had professed faith in Christ, 
either in China or America. As -the students were 
from different provinces in China, and hence, fre- 
quently, spoke different dialects, the best understood 
common language among them was, not Chinese, but 
English. Thus most of the public sessions were held 
in the latter language, and it was both interesting and 
impressive to see with what exactness and fluency this 
language was spoken. As one sat listening to the 
addresses and looking at the speaker and listeners, one 
could but marvel at the Chinese race, and wonder 
what purposes God would yet work out through them 
in behalf of mankind. The dominant note of the 
conference was that of "Reform." God grant 
that these brilliant men and women — of whom 
there are now over five hundred in America — 
may learn to go deeper down than this, perceiving 
that the need of China is that of regeneration, 
from the highest to the lowest person in the 
empire. 

" Redeeming the time, because the days are evil." 
(Ephesians 5 : 16. ) Paul twice over utters this warn- 
ing and exhortation, once as above, and a second time 
in Colossians 4 : 5. This means that the great apostle 
had two conceptions of life as it was and was to be ; 
first, that its spiritual condition was such as ought to 
appeal to the hearts and efforts of all of God's 
children ; and second, that the time of service in be- 
half of sinful men was, not a long one, but a short one. 
With most of us, the first is evident, for we cannot go 
abroad into the world, we cannot even read our news- 
papers by our comfortable fires at home, without hav- 
ing the sickening fact thrust upon us that the world 
is reeking with sin and rushing on to dire judgment. 
But with many of us to whom this is plain, the second 
fact is not so plain, namely, that time is short and 
that opportunity is fleeting. To the average Christian, 
time seems long. We picture Father Time with 
hoary locks and with slow moving footsteps. It 
would be a truer conception to think of him as a young 
man, full of vigor, with wings to his feet, and always 
making haste. Just now, the clock which stands 
on the writer's desk, struck twelve. One by one, 
twelve full notes rang out. But the writer never 
heard one of them. His thoughts were far away, 
for he was day-dreaming. And so the hands of 
God's clock of time move rapidly on, and so its 
notes peal clearly out. And yet how often are 
the gaze and the thoughts far away, and how 
often is the hearing dulled to every sound of warning. 
Let us awake from our dreams, and serve Him who 
is calling us. The days are indeed evil, and the time 
is very short. 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, OCTOBER, 1911 



The New Commandment 



BY JAMES H. McCONKBT 



-J no. 13: 34 ; 1 Cor. 13. 



month.) 



THE ALL SUFFICIENCY OF LOVE 

LOVE is the fulfilling of the law." They say 
there are thirty thousand promises in the 
Book. I suppose there are nearly as many 
commands and precepts. Perhaps you are tempted to 
say : "Then I can never keep God's law and live in 
His will. If God would only have some simple rule 
of the Christian life that would fulfill everything ! ' ' 
Well, God has. " Love is the fulfilling of the law." 
If you love a man you will not steal from him ; you 
will not murder him ; you will not covet his goods ; 
you will not bear false witness against him ; if you 
love a man you are fulfilling — you are filling full the 
law. Some of you are husbands and fathers here to- 
night ! If the legislature should pass a hundred 
statutes concerning the care of your wives and chil- 
dren, you men would not only do all the legislators 
enact, but you would do a thousand things they 
never would think of putting on the statute books. 
Why? Because you love your wife and children. 
You would not only keep the law, but you would fill- 
full the law to overflowing. Now, that is God's 
simple rule of life for you and me. As we come to 
the twilight of this day, as we sit down in the evening 
hour to meditate over it, we do not have to think of 
all the commandments that are in the Book. We 
simply say to ourselves, ' ' The words that I spoke 
this day, were they in love? The deeds that I did, 
were they in love? That letter I wrote, was it in 
love? All I have done this day, can I lay God's 
straight edge of love alongside of it ? " How simple 
that makes the Christian life ! For the man or woman 
who lives that simple law of love is fulfilling God's 
great purpose in this life. 

I must be practical as I close for some one is say- 
ing, " Can we ever have such love, is it possible to 
gain such love?" Let us note, in answer, three 
thoughts about the obtainment of love. 

LOVE IS A COAL 

"Follow after love," says the great apostle. 
Make it your goal. Make it the pursuit and passion 
of your life. Mark its dizzy height — "the greatest 
of all." It is the pinnacle of all Christian graces. It 
is the charm, the crown of all Christian character. It 
is the very nature, the very life of God Himself within 
you. For, ' ' He that loveth not knoiveth not God, for 
God is love." Set it ever before you then as your 
goal. Think much upon it. Pray for it. Be jealous 



of all that dims or hinders it. Bridle the haste of 
your tongue. Banish the unkindness from your voice. 
Curb the injustice of your judgments. Frown upon 
criticism of others. Flee harshness and unlovingness 
as you would heinous sins of the flesh. Be not dis- 
heartened in your seeking. That which is the golden 
crown and jewel of all character is worth the patient, 
continuous seeking which these words ' ' follow after ' ' 
hint at. And then remember too : — 



LOVE IS A FRUIT 
" The fruit of the Spirit is love." There hangs a 
peach. Note its gorgeous coloring. Mark its ripened 
lusciousness. But have you thought how long it took 
God to ripen that peach? There was the planted 
seed. It burst, and from it came the seedling tree. 
It grew apace until in time came the first blossom, and 
then the tiny fruit, and then the wind, the sunshine, 
the showers, and the ripening until there hangs the 
luscious peach. It took God a long while to make 
that fruit. Even so love is the fruit of the Spirit. 
Be patient with yourself as to this matchless fruitage 
of the Spirit. It takes time for God to make us bear 
a ripened fruit in our hearts and lives ; and love is 
such a fruit. Again : — 



LOVE IS OF THE SPIRIT 

"The fruit of the Spirit is love." My natural 
heart does not love. That is it does not love God. 
It does not love lost men. It does not love the world 
that lies in darkness to-night. It loves the baubles, 
the prizes, and the pleasures of this world. Nor does 
it matter how hard I try to love God and the things 
of God I cannot make my natural heart do it. Can 
you? Have you and I not failed, oh, so often here ? 
But now if God could only take the spirit of a lover, 
and put it into your heart, and mine, we would love. 
Because a lover loves without trying. He loves 
instinctively, spontaneously, outflowingly. And this 
is just what God did when He begot us in Christ 
Jesus. ' ' Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the 
spirit of His son into your hearts." He put into our 
hearts the spirit of the greatest Lover in the universe — 
the spirit of Jesus Christ Himself. And would you 
know then the secret of fulness of love ? It is simply 
the secret of the Spirit. Believe in the Spirit's in- 
dwelling : yield to the Spirit : pray in the Spirit : 
walk in the Spirit : serve in the Spirit — yea, learn to 



China's Millions 




live in the Spirit. For all you do to foster and cherish 
His life within you will bring you richness and fulness 
of the blessed love-life. And all that chills and grieves 
Him in your daily life will surely dim and quench the 
love within which is the choicest fruit He is seeking 
day by day to ripen and develop in your innermost 
soul. 



THE ETERNALNESS OF LOVE 
" Love never faileth." Faith shall pass away be- 
cause it shall at last climax in sight. Hope shall 
cease. For what a man seeth doth he yet hope for? 
Knowledge itself — or rather the gift — "shall vanish 
away." For "now we see through a glass darkly." 
We are like men looking at the sun through a bit of 
smoked glass. When, face to face, we behold the 
splendor of the Sun of Righteousness we will throw 
away the clouded glass. Yea, and our knowledge 
without love " profiteth nothing." For the humblest 
wash-woman who lives the love-life for God will find 
up there a priceless and imperishable inheritance, 
while the most learned sage though he has a wealth 
of knowledge, yet knows not love, will find himself 
stripped of his assets, a bankrupt in the court of God. 
So then all these gifts will pass away. But there is 
one gift which never faileth. There is one treasure 
every fragment of which laid up down here reaches 
over into, and abides through the endless ages of 
eternity. And that is love. 

You may sit all alone in the great Dresden gallery, 
in an isolated room dedicated wholly to one great 
painting, the Sistine Madonna. You may gaze for 
hours upon this wondrous picture of tender, majestic 
motherhood. Yet when Raphael's master-piece has 
faded into oblivion the cup of co d water you gave in 
love yesterday, will live forever. You may stand in 
a single famous chamber in the Vatican gallery where 
there are four of the world's greatest master-pieces of 
sculpture. Men call it the most priceless centre of 
art in the world. Yet when Laocoon, with all its 
writhing agony, and the Apollo Belvidere, the most 
faultless carving of the human form in existence have 
crumbled into dust, and even the names of their 
creators have been forgotten, then that humble deed 
of love you did to-day, unseen by any eye save that 



of God, shall abide forever. Yea, when all the waves 
of human fame, human applause, and human flattery 
have died away upon the sands of time, the tiny wave 
of love you started in some kind word, some loving 
ministry, will be rolling and breaking upon the shores 
of eternity. Every song that floats from your lips in 
the spirit of love : every word of comfort to the sor- 
rowing : every loving warning and admonition to the 
wayward : every prayer that goes up out of the love 
of your heart for a friend in need : every word of 
cheer and solace to the despondent : every bit of suf- 
fering from criticism, and misrepresentation borne in 
the spirit of love : every mite of silver and gold given 
for love of the Master and His suffering ones — every 
such deed of love, however insignificant it may seem 
to you, will meet you at the throne of reward and go 
with you in your shining train of influence and love 
all through the countless millenniums of eternity. 
And does there come a time when your voice of love 
is silent, your hand of love motionless ; your human 
heart of love no longer throbs, and men say, " He is 
dead ? ' ' Then shall come a voice from heaven say- 
ing, " Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord * * 
for their -works do follow them." Would you build not 
for a time but for a deathless eternity ? Then build 
in love, upon the foundation of Christ Jesus. For so 
doing you build not that " wood, hay, and stubble," 
which consume away in the searching fires of God's 
great test-day, but that "gold, silver, and precious 
stones" which shall only shine forth in greater 
preciousness and splendor in that same day of revela- 
tion of all things. 

Ivose Love, Lose All. 

The Church is the Bride of Christ, and for a Bride 
to fail in love is to fail in all things. It is idle for the 
wife to say she is obedient ; if love to her husband has 
evaporated, her wifely duty cannot be fulfilled; she has 
lost the very life and soul of the marriage state. So, 
my brethren, this is a most important matter, our love 
to Christ, because it touches the very heart of that com- 
munion with Him which is the very crown and essence 
of our spiritual life. As a Church, we must love Jesus 
or else we have lost our reason for existence. Lose 
love, lose all. Leave our first love, we have left 
strength and peace and joy and holiness. — Selected. 



China's Millions 



115 



Science Among the Chinese 



: Aspects of the Chinese Conception of the Universe as Compared with Modern Scientific Knowledge 

BY C. K. EDMUNDS, PRESIDENT CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLEGE 

From the "North China Herald." 



INTRODUCTION 

A.— Chinese Science a Case of Arrested Develop- 
ment. 

In scientific knowledge, as in nearly everything 
else, China presents a case of arrested development. 
Chinese conceptions regarding the body of man, the 
materials of the earth's crust, the surface forms of our 
globe, of its origin and process of formation, of the 
vast celestial universe through which it whirls, of the 
nature and origin of matter and of cosmogony in 
general, are the conceptions characteristic of Western 
peoples before and during the Middle Ages. Not 
only so, but they are the same as were held by her 
own sages centuries before that period ; in many 
cases they express the best thought of China's deep 
thinkers in the days of Pythagoras and perhaps prior 
to his time, while in others they give us the cream of 
Chinese philosophy as developed during the early days 
of the glorious Sung dynasty ( 1020- 1 120 A. D. ). 
While of course those who have within the last few 
decades read the books of the West have modified 
their previous notions, the number of such as com- 
pared with the general people, though rapidly increas- 
ing, is still small, and the purely Chinese conceptions 
of anatomy, physiology, and medicine still consist of 
interesting functions of hypothetical organs, the inter- 
mixings of various vital fluids, and the subtle influence 
of capricious humors ; chemistry is still alchemy ; 
geography, mere guesswork ; geology, vague mythol- 
ogy ; astronomy, astrology ; and exact physical 
science nil. Science in China has made few advances 
during the last few centuries and is now but slowly 
responding to a new impulse from abroad in all its 
departments. 

B. — Their Inventions, Arts, Engineering not 
Evidence of Scientific Attainment. 

To be sure, several striking inventions are prob- 
ably to the credit of the Chinese — gunpowder, print- 
ing, mariner's compass, paper, etc., but the original 
crude forms or methods were not improved. Their 
use among the Chinese apparently had no direct effect 
in prompting their development among Western 
peoples, and in nearly every case the invention was 
founded on the specific properties of matter discover- 
able directly and did not involve any scientific concept 
of principle established and tested by observation. It 
would seem, too, that much of the Chinese servile 
imitation in mechanics, metallurgy, and other arts is 
ignorance of the real nature of the materials they use, 
and yet it is not for long that such things have been 
intimately known to ourselves of the West. The 
Chinese have made little progress in investigating the 
principles of mechanics, but have, however, practically 
understood most of the common mechanical advan- 
tages involved in various simple appliances. The 
lever, wheel and axle, cog wheels, wedge, and rack 
and pinion have long been known, but the screw is 
not frequent. In many of their contrivances there is 
an excessive expenditure of human strength ; in many 



the object is merely to give a direction to this strength 
not to decrease it, as in their manner of carrying a 
heavy stone, instead of constructing a simple truck 
that would transport it with half the expense of 
human power ; yet the use of a truck would require 
something more in the way of good roads than most 
parts of China can boast of, and, again, human labor 
is almost the cheapest thing in China. 

While it is true that the manufactures of silk, of 
porcelain, and of lacquered ware were original with 
the Chinese, and that in none of these have the 
foreigners yet succeeded in fully equalling the native 
product, and while the French looms are practically 
the same as those in Canton, except that steam power 
takes the place of human feet, it is also true that the 
mechanical arts and implements of the Chinese have 
a simplicity which suggests that the faculty of inven- 
tion died with the initiator. 

Three accomplishments in Chinese engineering, 
however, challenge the rest of the world to show 
similar feats in any remote time. The Great Wall, 
traversing high mountains and large rivers, built two 
hundred years before the Christian era, still stands as 
the most extensive monument of antiquity to attest 
the high engineering skill and kingly energy of that 
day. Of like herculean proportions and for a more 
useful purpose is the Grand Canal which up to the 
date of its construction was the greatest public com- 
mercial work ever undertaken. The Great Sea Wall 
along the north shore of Hangchow Bay, judged in 
the light of the tremendous difficulties involved in its 
construction merits even greater praise for native 
energy and skill. And yet the very present condition 
of the Grand Canal, which has doubtless been its con- 
dition for a century or more, is an eloquent witness to 
arrested developments due to failure to apply 
hydraulic improvements. 

While giving due credit for what they have done, 
we feel justified in concluding that the arts and the 
inventions of the Chinese do not after all witness to 
any degree of scientific attainment among them. 
Many of the later modern inventions of western people 
are the result of applied science, which certainly was 
not the case with these early inventions of the 
Chinese. There seems, however, to be room for a 
difference of opinion even among authorities. In 
1839 G. T. Lay asserted in writing about Chinese 
musical instruments : 

" It has been declared that the Chinese have no 
science, but of a surety, if we advance in the free and 
j-cholar-like spirit of antiquarian research, we shall be 
obliged to set our feet upon the head of this assertion 
at every step in our progress. ' ' 

And yet, in his authoritative work, Williams 
closes his rather compendious account of "Science 
Among the Chinese" with this summary : 

" On the whole it may be said that in all depart- 
ments of learning the Chinese are unscientific, and 
that while they have collected a great variety of facts, 
invented many arts, and brought a few to a high 
degree of excellence, they have never pursued a single 



China's Millions 



subject in a way calculated to lead them to a right 
understanding of it, or reached a proper classification 
of the information they possessed relating to it." 

It may be of interest then to notice some of the 
leading ideas in what we may call " Chinese Science " 
and to inquire into the causes of China's scientific 
backwardness as compared with modern Western 
knowledge. 

In doing this we shall be largely indebted to Wil- 
liams' " Middle Kingdom " for many of our facts, and 
to Martin's " Lore of Cathay " for suggestive lines of 
thought. 

II. 

THE CONTENT OF "CHINESE SCIENCE" 

i. Anatomy. — Wylie has noted fifty-nine Chinese 
treatises in medicine and physiology (some of them 
belonging to the earliest days), many of which con- 
tain good sense and sound advice amid the strangest 
theories. Harland has lucidly 
and in detail described the Chi- 
nese ideas (apart from the gradu- 
ally spreading foreign teaching) 
concerning the organization of 
the body and the functions of 
the chief viscera, false ideas 
which a very little dissection, 
a prohibited practice, would 
have banished. We shall not 
pause to consider these, but 
merely note that the most curious 
is perhaps their idea of the liver, 
which they place on the right 
side of the body. 

"It has seven lobes; the 
soul resides in it ; and schemes 
emanate from it; the gall-bladder 
is below and projects upward 
into it, and when the person is 
angry it ascends ; courage dwells 
in it ; hence the Chinese some- 
times procure the gall-bladder 
of tigers or bears, and even of 
men, especially of notorious ban- 
dits executed for their daring lAKLU 
crimes, and drink the bile, in the new m,?,sloliar5 " octo'be 
belief that it will impart courage. " 

Theories are numerous to account for the nourish- 
ment of the body and the functions of the viscera, and 
upon their harmonious connection with each other 
and the five metals, colors, tastes and planets is 
founded the well-being of the system, the whole 
intimately connected with the all-pervading functions 
of vin and yang — those universal solvents in Chinese 
philosophy. 

2. Materia Medica, Botany and Zoology. — The 
advance made by the Chinese themselves in the study 
of natural history is shown by the contents of the two 
chief works — " Pun Tsao," or "Herbal," compiled 
by Iyi Shi Chin after thirty years spent in collecting 
information, published about 1590 (40 octavo vols. — 
25 chapters), and " Chih Wah Mingshih Tu koo," or 
' ' Researches into the Names and Virtues of Plants, " 
60 vols, with plates, some of them good drawings, 
published in 1840. 

The author of the first of these treatises was the 




first and last purely native critical writer on natural 
science. He consulted some 800 previous authors 
and selected 15 18 prescriptions to which he added 374 
new ones, arranging the whole in what for his day 
was a scientific manner. 

After two introductory chapters on the practice of 
medicine and an index to the recipes contained in the 
work, which fills the first seven volumes, there are 
two chapters (filling three and a half volumes), giving 
a list of medicines for the cure of all diseases, and this 
with an essay on the pulse in the final volume consti- 
tutes the therapeutical section of the treatise. The 
remaining forty-eight chapters cover, after the fashion 
of the author, the whole range of natural objects — 
treating of inorganic substances under "water" and 
"fire," and minerals as earth, metals, gems, and 
stones, throwing into a polyglot chapter what could 
not be included in the preceding — herbs, vegetables, 
fruits, and trees ; these again into families containing 
members which have no real 
relationship to each other, the 
lowest term sometimes being a 
genus, a species, or even a variety 
as Linnaeus used these terms. 

In the classification of the 
minerals, etc. , the influence of 
the language itself is shown, for, 
as pointed out by Williams, the 
division is exact y that of the 
seven radicals which stand for 
fire, water, earth, metals, gems, 
stones and salts, under which 
the names of inorganic sub- 
stances were classified in the 
imperial dictionary. The same 
thing is true for other parts of 
the treatise. 

In classifying herbs, the 
habitat is taken as the criterion, 
a "herb" denoting whatever is 
not eaten or used in the arts or 
which does not attain to the 
magnitude of a tree. 

The zoological grouping is 
as crude and unscientific as that 
of plants, though the sixteen 
zoological characters in the 
language are not so far astray from being true types 
of classes on the eleven botanical ones, and these 
groups though containing many anomalies are still 
sufficiently uatural to teach those who write the 
language something of the world around them. 

The properties of the objects spoken of are dis- 
cussed in a very methodical manner, so that a student 
can immediately turn to a plant or mineral and 
ascertain its virtues. 

(To be continued) 

' ' There is a wonderful difference between work 
and fruit. Work is dead ; but fruit is living, and has 
its seed in itself. The branch of the vine does not 
worry, and toil, and rush here to seek for sunshine, 
and there to find rain. No ; it rests in union and com- 
munion with the vine ; and at the right time, and in 
the right way, is the right fruit found on it. Let us so 
abide in the Lord Jesus. "— /. Hudson Taylor. 



China's Millions 



i*7 



Progress and Promise Among the Aborigines 



BY JAMES 1 



ADAM, ANSHUNFU, KWEICHOW 



SINCE sending out the (1910) yearly report of 
our work for the Master we have put in busy 
days at translation work besides the ordinary 
routine work of the station. Before setting out on 
my long spring tour I was able to pay a visit to the 
Chen-lin-chow out-station. The work there has sud- 
denly become encouraging again. There are about 
one hundred people enrolled, and who are attending 
the meetings, among them a few students and their 
teachers. It would be nice to see some of these 
really saved and becoming true earnest followers of 
the Lord Jesus. Please pray for this. 

The day on which I reached that city a battle was 
being fought between the country folk and the govern- 
ment soldiers, only about five English miles away. 
All during the winter there 
had been much preparation 
by the people, who had earl}' 
made up their minds to resist 
and to even fight the officials 
if need be. The Governor 
had sent down a general with 
1,000 men to put down this 
opium rebellion. On March 
1 st, more than 100 persons 
were either wounded or killed. 
The natives said over twenty 
were shot dead and three 
leaders had their heads cut 
off. One of the three was a 
scholar with a degree and a 
professor in a college. It 
will give some idea of the 
strength of the opposition to 
the anti-opium laws when I 
say that at a market town 
called Din-dji-pu, 20,000 
people gathered to resist the 
officials. Chinese and Chong- 
djia all armed with every kind 
of weapon imaginable. Their 
very first contact with the 
foreign-drilled troops showed 
these foolish people that more 
than numbers was needed. 
After the first and only fight 
there was a lull of a few days, 
during which the general, by some means or another, 
secured the heads of three of the rebel leaders. This 
action struck terror into the hearts of the great rebel 
mob. They were unprepared for this mode of attack 
They all cleared out of the town and pitched their 
camp on the open hillside quite near the market. 
The general did not fire on the mob, but the people 
hearing of one notorious person here, and another 
there, being captured and put to death, took fright 
and soon scattered, each group returning to its own 
district. 

In due time all these places received a visit from 
the general and his foreign-drilled troops. Scores 
and scores of these people were put to the sword. 
After Pien-dan-san and Did-dji-pu had been severely 




punished and all the opium poppies pulled up by the 
roots, the military were divided into small parties and 
sent all over these districts. The people who held on 
to the poppy till the arrival of the soldiers had either 
their ears or heads cut off. The amputated ears were 
threaded on sticks and carried round by the soldiers. 
In certain cases the heads were put into cages and 
sent around to noted headmen and T'u-muh (Chief- 
tains). Some of these heads were carried into dis- 
tricts three days' journey away. The T'u-muh and 
headmen had to " redeem " these horrible cages at a 
good price before the soldiers and underlings would 
move on to the next place. A very great scare and 
terror took hold of the people. In most places the 
terrified farmers with their women and girl folks 
worked all through the nights 
pulling up the poppy. In the 
day-time most of the men 
went into hiding. The dis 
obedient people have had a 
fearful time of it. 

Iu some cases, the house 
of a notorious rebel would be 
burned down, in other cases 
a whole hamlet or village 
would be destroyed in this 
way. Only a few It from our 
Anshunfu city gates a village 
of some eighty families was 
destroyed by the soldiers. It 
may safely be said that the 
poppy cultivation has come 
to an end. The Government 
have gone to great expense 
over this anti-poppy crusade ; 
the poor unwilling people 
have suffered great loss. What 
will Great Britain do now, 
we wonder ? 

In the midst of so very 
much unrest and trouble we 
were led by the Holy Spirit 
to start out on our spring 
tour. After much prayer and 
thought, we gathered that it 
was His will for us to go out 
and visit the far-away tribes- 
people. Committing each other (wife and two dear 
little boys) to the loving care of our ever-present 
Master, we went forward in faith. Mr. Page and I 
passed through six counties and found in all the 
places where formerly fields of poppy existed 
nothing but withered stocks and dried roots of poppy. 
Certainly the Chinese Government mean to stamp out 
this opium curse. Thank God. 

Once again by God's grace we were able to visit 
the different Miao chapels and had soul-encouraging, 
blessed times in them all. 

The Miao schools are all prospering this year, we 
report a big increase in most of them. At Ko-pu, 
the Miao adopted a new method to make the parents 
send their children to school. On Lord's day, when 



T. Clark, M.D. 



FU, YUNNAN) 



China's Millions 



the elder of a village came from where there was a 
boy of school age, that elder was detained by all the 
other leaders, and was not allowed to return home, 
but made go into the school till the boy who ought to 
be in school came to redeem his elder. Some fifty 
boys joined that one school as a result. All the Miao 
laugh and say now they have a method to make their 
schools flourish. We smiled and shared their delight 
at the sight of crowded schools. 

Among the far-away mountain stations, three 
cases of girl snatching were reported. Heathen 
people snatching Christian girls. The great spiritual 
movement in this district is now in its eighth year, 
and these reports are the first we have had of the 
heathen Miao causing trouble. Snatching girls with 
a view to marrying them is the old heathen way of 
securing a wife among the Big Flowery Miao. This 
custom has been entirely given up by all the Christian 
Miao. We wrote to the landlords of the girl snatchers. 
These landlords were annoyed with their people 
troubling us, rebuked 
them, and made the 
heathen restore the 
Christian girls to us. 
At once we had two 
of them married to 
their betrothed hus- 
bands and taken away 
where the heathen 
could not reach them. 
Please pray for the 
Christian Miao, boys 
and girls ; their old 
customs were terribly 
sinful. Pray that the 
parents and leaders 
may be helped in 
teaching and leading 
on the young in the 
knowledge of our Lord 
Jesus Christ and in 
clean living. 

On March 16th 
and 17th, at Ta-kai- Photoby] a group of 

tsi (Ta-sung-shu) anshunfu, 

Chapel, a conference a study in 

was held between C. 

I.M. workers (Mr. Page and myself), and the Chao- 
tong United Methodists (Messrs. Pollard, Dymond 
and Milne). At the end of the two days' conference 
the boundary line dividing and fixing the spheres of 
work for the two missions was settled to the satisfac- 
tion of us all. This was a real answer to prayer, for 
which we thank the Lord. 

During the tour, we selected, examined and bap- 
tized one hundred and forty six believers in the Lord 

JeSUS Christ. Men Women 



" Hsin-lu-fang 




Heo-ri-kwan 

Lan-long-chiao 

Hsing-long-tsang 



Total 3 
Grand Total 



The A-djia-keh and Djie-keo baptisms are leftover 
till the autumn. We praise the Lord for all these 
dear men and women saved by His grace. These are 
tribesfolk, but not all Miao. Some are Chong-djia 
and a few are No-su. 

Our tour just hit the end of the slack season when 
the farmers have leisure : on this account we had big 
crowded meetings in all the chapels. Some of the 
most refreshing and helpful gatherings took place in 
the villages. Again and again the Spirit's presence 
and power were truly manifested, and made our 
hearts overflow and our eyes too. What holy times 
of refreshing and blessing the Lord gave us in most 
places! Truly the Spirit does help these dear Miao 
believers ; in their prayer meetings, there is scarcely 
a dumb person among them. It is an unspeakable 
joy to listen to them. Certainly there is no limit to the 
saving power of our glorious risen Lord. Hallelujah ! 
At Ta-kai-tsi (Ta-sung-shu), we were rejoiced to 
see the way in which the Gospel is taking hold on the 
poor, despised No-su 
(slavesmostly). There 
is a fine work of grace 
going on amongst 
this class of No-su. 
I specially ask prayer 
for them. They are 
all of them exceed- 
ingly poor, but, oh, 
so very earnest in 
learning the Gospel. 
A dear white No-su 
man, named Joseph, 
is the leader, and the 
Lord's chosen vessel 
for pouring blessing 
upon the very lowly 
folk. Joseph is de- 
formed and has a 
hunch back. He 
knows the Scriptures 
well, is always ready 
to answer the ques- 
tions put by the 
preacher in the meet- 
Expression, ings. The Master 
has blessed our broth- 
er and is making him a big blessing to others. Pray 
for him. One of this group of white No-su has fol- 
lowed me down to Anshunfu. He says his brethren 
have sent him to know more of the truth. They hope 
he shall return able to teach them more about Christ 
and His doctrine. Timothy is this young brother's 
name. May I ask you to pray for him, too. Return- 
ing home full of joy, we came via Weilingchow city. We 
called both on the magistrate and Chentai, the Briga- 
dier-General. The latter, an old friend of ours, sent 
a nice present to us and sat with us in our inn. We 
sold some Christian literature on the streets of Wei- 
lingchow. This city would make a nice centre for 
Gospel work had we the workers to place in it. We 
followed a new route from Weiling-chow to A-djai- 
keh. The road led by "Old Crow's Camp," where 
there are nine families of Miao Christians. Six of the 
nine families became Christian through our visit. 
They had been thinking about the matter for some 



[IV. T.Clark, M.D. 



China's Millions 



119 



time, and sent a church member to fetch us to their 
place, saying they would become believers if we came 
to see them. The landlord of these Christians, the 
Tu-muh (chieftain), of "Old Crows Camp," came 
and sat with us as soon as he heard we had arrived. 
He said that he had been to Anshunfu and knew 
about us ; he asked us to his Yamen to dinner. His 
place was quite near. At night we had a nice meet- 
ing. Mr. Tsao led it and preached. A severe head- 
ache made me unfit for taking any part in the meet- 
ing. The roads leading away from the last place 
were fearfully bad. We had only gone a few /*' when 
the road began to wind down the face of precipices 
and sheer cut cliff ; it took us an hour or two to reach 
the bottom. Then we forded a swollen river ; follow- 
ing the road, we had two or three hours of very 
rough, hard hill climbing. A little after noon, hun- 
gry and tired, we all sat round a pool of muddy 
water ; with this water the Miao mixed their clean 
oatmeal. We warned them and pointed out the risk 
they were running. A great thunder and hail storm 
had made both roads and water bad for them — dear, 
good, willing fellows ! We had part of a nice cake 
made by Mrs. Adam, which we had saved up for just 
such an emergency. After lunch, the way turned out 
to be a fine piece of road, leading through delightful 
scenery, the hills on either side covered with beauti- 
ful flowering shrubs and trees. 

Thirty-three miles next day brought us to our 
chapel at A-djai-keh among the red-turbaned Miao. 
We spent most of five days here. Thirty-three miles 
further on beyond this chapel, a new interest has 
sprung up among the Shi-hu — a section of the Chong- 
djai. Hearing we had come, some of these men 
traveled overnight fearing we might have left before 
they met us. A few of these Shui-hu were down at 
our Chinese New Year's Conference, held in Feb- 
ruary last year. A son of the headman of that dis- 
trict is studying in our Anshunfu C.I.M. school this 
year. Please pray for this young man's conversion. 
If the work is going to spread out in this way, the 
Lord will need to be sending more workers. 

On the way from A-djai-keh to Heo-ri-kwan we 
stopped for the night at the village of Mary and Eliza- 
beth. They knew we were coming, so had food pre- 
pared for our party. We had a two or three hours' 
meeting in the evening. At the close of this very 
long meeting Mary came forward saying, "Teacher, 
there are seventeen or eighteen people wanting to 
confess the Lord in baptism. Will you examine them 
to-night?" Dear, good, earnest woman. It was 
very difficult to say " No, not to-night." Next day 
they came with us to Heo-ri-kwan chapel. At that 
place we had a very happy time, both in the meetings 
and in examining the candidates. Eight from Mary's 
village were received and baptized, among them her 
aged mother and her young married daughter. As 
Mary had worked hard teaching them, her face just 
beamed with the joy of the Lord. Praise God for His 
work of grace in Mary's village. This time Mary had 
learnt a new hymn, " O, now I see the cleansing 
stream. " The chorus is as follows : — 

" His bleeding wounds I see, I see, 

Washing in this stream, I am forgiven, 
Praise the Savior for pardoning me ; 

He shed his blood, my sins are forgiven. 



How your hearts would have rejoiced to hear Mary 
sing this over and over again. At Heo-ri-kwan an 
old man and two of his sons were baptized. This 
dear old believer has eight big stalwart sons. All 
these young fellows are learning the Gospel. They 
belong to the Water Miao, and come from a crowded 
Miao district, a day's journey east of Heo-ri-kwan, a 
region hardly touched with the Gospel. Pray the 
Master to use this family of big sons in bringing in 
thousands of heathen Miao. From Heo-ri-kwan we 
passed on to Lanlongchiao. Here we found God's 
dear children rejoicing over all the opium poppy be- 
ing destroyed, and also for deliverance from any 
longer paying opium rent in silver. God thus an- 
swered their prayers and ours in delivering them. 
Here, too, the Master showed us His presence and 
power. Twelve converts were baptized. 

Please pray for Mr. Wu-Kwang-ting, an evangelist 
working in the Kopu region, as well as all the Miao 
workers up there. Some of these latter cheer us 
greatly by the progress they are making. One night 
in a very far-away village I suggested that three of 
the Miao brethren present should give us a message 
if they had one. All three spoke from three different 
Epistles, and all spoke in Miao, of course. 

Pray too, for Chao Kwei-ngan, a new evangelist 
who has recently taken up work in Shui-chen. Pray 
for all the school teachers as well. Two new chapels 
have been opened among the Water Miao this year — 
one at Ta-keh-tsi, twenty-seven miles away from An- 
shunfu, the other at Pa-djia, ten miles from Ten-ten. 
Our first Miao chapel at Tsai-djia-yuen has for the 
second year a boys' school, and two meetings a week. 
The chapel has been repaired and a new platform 
erected. It is only two miles from the city gates of 
Anshunfu. 

Please keep praying on for a doctor to be sent 
here. A fine hospital is standing, waiting a medical 
worker. 

I returned from this trip full of encouragement 
and joy. The grace of God has done wonders among 
these Miao. The attendances at all the meetings 
keep up well. At the different villages the registers 
were always brought to me for inspection, and any 
members lax in attending the meetings are reported 
by the elders. The lax ones are usually very old 
folk, or those living some distance from the village, and 
so can only attend the Wednesday night prayer meet- 
ing. Having village registers is a great success. 
Praise God for all these thousands of Miao who have 
been kept faithful, only a very, very few having 
fallen away. Hallelujah ! 

Thanking you all for your helpful fellowship and 
prayers. 



*Will those who read the above article note the 
different subjects mentioned for special prayer and 
praise ? There are at least ten requests for prayer, 
are there not ? Carefully note the last request and in 
this connection definitely remember all medical centres 
and workers. A few of these are represented by 
the cuts shown and the accounts given in this 
month's issue. These fail in their object unless 
those whose scenes of labor they represent are 
richly blessed in their lives and service through 
your prayers. 



China's Millions 



The Henrietta Bird Memorial Hospital 

BY C. C. EI/I/IOTT, M.D., PAONING. SZECHWAN 



AS we have not hitherto issued printed reports of 
our year's work, a word ot retrospect may be 
permitted. In the year 1896 Mrs. Isabella 
Bird Bishop, who was then traveling in Western 
China, visited Paoning and gave a gift with which to 
found a hospital in memory of her sister, Miss Henri- 
etta Bird. At first no attempt was made to provide 
for in-patients, but a dispensary was opened, first 
under the care of Dr. Pruen, later under Miss Arnott 
(now Mrs. Rogers). The fruit of those years work, in 
the breaking downof prejudice, westillreap. Itisworth 
recording also that one of the first patients to seek Dr. 
Pruen's help became a bright Christian as a result. 
He was a man from a remote district — well-to-do, but 
a leper. Though with no hop. j of cure, he was allowed 
to stay for awhile, heard the Gospel and believed. 
Before his death he was visited at his home by the 
Rev. C. H. Parsons, and, being evidently a converted 
man, was baptized. 

In 1905 Dr. Shackleton made considerable addi- 
tions to the buildings in 
use and prepared to re- 
ceive in-patients. His 
health failing, however, 
the hospital had to be 
closed just as a promising 
work was opening up. 

Since 1907 there has 
been no interruption of 
the work, which continues 
to increase in size and in 
the extent of the district 
reached. The statistics 
for the year 1910, includ- 
ing both men and women, 
are as follows : — 

In - patients, general, 
315 ; in-patients, opium, 
159; out-patients, 2,272; 
operations, general anaes- 
thetic, 67 ; operations, 
local anaesthetic, 20 ; visits 
to patients' homes, 31 ; 

net receipts from patients, Tls. 572.05 (about $400.00). 
The number of those coming for help in breaking 
off the opium habit is already diminishing, but their 
places are being more than filled by the increase in 
medical and surgical cases. 

During the great part of the year we have been 
glad to have with us Miss Dora Watney, M.B., who, 
while giving most of her time to the language, helps 
in the operating room, and is now, with my wife, 
seeing the women out-patients. 

In the month of May, as many of our friends 
already know, we were called upon to mourn the loss 
of one of our staff — Miss Biggs. After a year spent 
in language study at Sintientsi, she had scarcely taken 
up her duties as trained nurse when she contracted 
typhus fever, which, to our sorrow, proved fatal. 

Miss Shilton, also a trained nurse, has now been 
designated to Paoning, but will spend some further 
time in language study before joining us. 




One of several patients converted two years ago 
has now, we rejoice to say, been baptized. He is a 
teacher named Wang, whose home is about thirty 
miles from here. He has shown himself a true 
Christian, with a rare love for the Word of God. We 
have reason to believe that about twelve others have 
been converted to Christ in the past year. Besides 
these many others have evinced interest, and these 
we hope to be able to visit in their homes from time 
to time. 

The work of teaching and preaching to the male 
patients is shared with me by our evangelist, Mr. Lu, 
and our three Christian student helpers. Each morn- 
ing after breakfast one of us preaches in the guest 
hall to those patients who are able to come, another 
goes to the opium refuge a short distance awaj', while 
a third teaches those who are unable to leave their 
beds. Each Friday evening we hold a special evan- 
gelistic service, to which former patients living in or 
near the city are also invited. In these evening 
meetings we have of late 
had some very real en- 
couragement. 

We are sorely in need 
of better and more roomy 
quarters, and I am glad to 
say the need seems about 
to be supplied. Our present 
wards are not only crowd- 
ed, but are dark and damp. 
The operating room, 
though very small, is so 
exposed that in winter we 
find it quite impossible to 
heat. We also lack a 
chapel, a second operating 
room for septic cases, and 
a laboratory. 

Another gift came to 
us some eighteen months 
ago for further building, 
but for a long time we 
were unable to secure a 
site. We have at last bought a large plot of 
ground adjoining our house, and are now accumu- 
lating building materials. Within a few months we 
hope to begin building at least the nucleus of a new 
hospital. 

It is not easy to carry on the medical work and to 
superintend building operations at the same time. I 
would therefore beg all our friends to pray constantly 
for my wife and myself that neither we nor the work 
may suffer in consequence. 

Among other subjects that will suggest themselves 
for prayer may I mention : — 

( 1 ) The evangelist and the three student helpers. 

(2) Those who have been converted to God in 
the hospital, some at least of whom suffer much 
persecution. 

(3) All those who have heard the Gospel in our 
words. 

(4) The Friday evening meetings. 



China's Millions 



The Women's Work in the Hospital 

BY MRS. C. C. EWOTT, PAONING. SUCHWAN 




THE COCRTYARI) OF NATIVE [If. Ifiho 
HOSPITAL IN HSUTINGFT, SZECHW AN 

hospitals in other districts in order that prayer may be called 



THE women in-patients are more fortunate in 
their hospital accommodation than the men. 
They have a pleasant little building with a 
south aspect and plenty of sunshine, only separated 
by a short stretch of garden from our own house. 
There are two general wards, with from four to six 
beds in each, one private ward, and a large dining- 
room, which we use also for morning prayers and 
meetings. The hospital is only an old native house, 
slightly altered, but there are advantages in its very 
homeliness, and we think that with some additions it 
will serve for a long time. 

This year we have had one hundred and one in- 
patients, twenty-five more than last year. We have 
had a larger number of patients from the city than 
before, and it seems to us that work among the local 
women should be more fruitful than that among 
those from a distance. In very few of these 
local cases does the connection cease on their 
leaving the hospital, we are always welcomed 
in their homes, and at intervals I invite them 
to meetings, which are generally attended by 
fifty or sixty. A great many come more or less 
regularly to the Sunday and week-day services ; 
there are some who for three years have hardly 
missed a class, and who have put away all idols 
and show real evidence of a change of life. 
These women find Christian friendship and 
sympathy at the hospital, and they are always 
welcome to come in for a chat, or to get help 
with their reading. It is not so easy to follow 
up those who come from a distance. This year 
Miss Pemberton and Miss Haslam have been to 
some homes in the district near to Paoning, and 
two of our own staff, Mr. Lu and Mr. Chong, 
while visiting men patients in the more distant 
towns, were also able to inquire about women 
from the same places. Former patients often 



also 



send relatives to the hospital, and in this 
way we hear news of our old friends, and 
can send books and messages. Still, of 
course, we can do comparatively little for 
them, but we follow them up by constant 
individual prayer, and believe that some 
have gained such a knowledge of Christ as 
their personal Savior that even the isolation 
and perhaps persecution will not be able to 
shake them. 

Very few of the women who come to us 
can read at all, but they enjoy learning, 
and are glad to help to teach those who 
have come later. Often they take awa'y a 
book of thirty texts, a catechism and a few 
hymns, and some can even read a few pages 
of a gospel. 

Until this year our old matron, Mrs. 
Ho, and I have been the only women help- 
ing in the hospital, but lately, besides the 
cm. English ladies previously mentioned, we 
these have also had regular help in teaching the 
patients from Mrs. L,u and Mrs. Keo, the 
young wives of two of our Chinese helpers, 
you pray that with our increased staff we may 
have increase of blessing in the work. 



Mrs Cassels, in her report of the women's work at 
Paoning, writes: "Another way of reaching the 
hearts of the women is through the medical work 
which is now being done by Dr. Dora Watney and 
Mrs. Elliott. Many who have received comfort and 
healing for their bodies also learned to trust in the 
great Physician for the healing of their sin-sick souls. 
Some have been baptized and others received as Cate- 
chumens, and there are still others who will be 
received after a time of probation. Many come from 
the country markets and villages round about, and 
when they return home carry the good news with 




■ Ay]' ^RESTING BY THE WAYSIDE IN SZECHWAN 



China's Millions 



The Good Overcomes" 



. Miller Wilsoi 

BY DR. AND MRS. J. C. CARR 



AFTER the Boxer troubles, it was not until 1902 
b that work could be resumed in Pingyang ; and 
although much prayer had been offered that a 
doctor might be found to fill Dr. Wilson's place, for 
some time no one was forthcoming. Anxious to erect 
some memorial to his brother and sister-in-law, in the 
place to which they had consecrated their lives, Mr. 
Robert Wilson, of Helensburgh, had offered a sum of 
money sufficient to build a considerable part of a new 
hospital, and also funds for the maintenance of the 
same when it should be started. It was a great joy 
to all concerned when, in the year 1907, it was 
actually possible to begin building. A wall was run 
up round the property, which covers between two and 
three acres, in the autumn of 
that year. The following spring 
saw the foundations laid and the 
autumn the roofing completed 
of the buildings now in use. 
Mr. Lutley came over from 
Hungtung to lay the foundation 
stone, a few of the Christians 
were present — the local Church 
leaders being specially asked to 
attend — and before the stone 
was laid the workmen all stop- 
ped their work and all stood 
silent in the open air whilst the 
blessing of God was asked upon 
the building about to be reared 
and safety for all engaged upon 
it. The stone was engraved 
with the words, in English and 
Chinese : This stone was laid to 
the glory of God, May 7, 1908. 
"I am come that they might 
have life." This occupies a 
central and conspicuous position 
in the main building. It is 
good to look back and reflect 
that, though some of the work 
done by the fifty or sixty men 
employed was not without its 
dangers, it was all, including 
the sinking of wells and placing 
of lofty and heavy timbers, car- 
ried through without a single mishap, and that, under 
Mr. Wiltshire's kind and skilled oversight, everyone, 
were he carpenter, laborer or builder, worked will- 
ingly and well during the whole time. 

The buildings as they now stand consist of a cen- 
tral out-patient block, containing a spacious and airy 
preaching hall, consulting-room, surgery, dispensary 
and pathological room. The front of this block faces 
due south, the windows being protected from the 
sun by a veranda roof. The veranda wood- work 
is elaborately carved, use having been made of some 
temple carving, bought with the other timbers at a 
very low price. This is painted, the flowers and 
figures being daintily picked out in different colors. 




THREE SHA 



Wherever a plain surface has provided scope, the 
native artist has shown no little skill and originality 
in his choice of designs : children at play, still-life 
groups and landscapes alternate in dazzling colors, 
whilst a touch of the humorous appears in the some- 
what grotesque monkeys that look down from two of 
the pillar capitals. A brilliant concession to Chinese 
taste ! The court, of which this building forms the 
north side, is entered by a roofed in gateway facing 
it. This court is open yet in the east and west sides, 
and it is here, and also to the north, that we hope 
later on to erect various buildings. The wood-work 
on the gateway is also painted, and in the panels there 
are some representations, in very Chinese style, of 
some of the parables, such as 
the return of the Prodigal and 
others, which form good sub- 
jects for the preacher when visi- 
tors come to inspect the place. 
Besides the out-patient block 
and the gatehouse, there are 
also rooms for private patients 
and two sets of rooms for opium 
patients. Now that the growth 
of the poppy is prohibited in 
Shansi, we trust that the opium 
habit will soon cease to be, and 
with it the need for opium 
refuges. In this case the rooms 
will easily be allotted for other 
purposes. We hope soon to be 
able to build wards for non-pay- 
ing patients, and to use the 
quarters now in existence for 
those who prefer to pay an 
extra fee for the privacy they 
afford. 

The hospital was dedicated 
in 1909, soon after the Chinese 
New Year, the first year of the 
young Emperor, Hsuan Tung. 
The four characters which have 
a prominent place and give it 
its Chinese name, may be ren- 
dered ' ' The ' Good Overcomes ' 
Hospital" — a significant re- 
minder of 1900, and a pledge for the future. Leaders 
of the Chinese Church from the surrounding districts 
were invited to the dedication, and a couple of days 
were happily spent in fellowship and prayer. Mr. 
Dreyer, an old fellow-worker of Dr. Wilson's, ex- 
plained the how and why of the hospital to an audi- 
ence which more than filled the new preaching hall. 
Mr. N. E. King also gave an address, and the leading 
Chinese took part in the proceedings. A dedicatory 
hymn, composed for the occasion and written in large 
characters on a length of white calico slung across the 
room, was sung enthusiastically to a well-known 
tune, and the benediction closed a memorable service. 
The following days were devoted to entertaining 



China's Millions 



123 



guests — mandarins, gentry, business men and others 
— ladies taking their share of the work in receiving 
the mandarins' wives and some other women who 
came on later days. It is a pleasure to remember how 
heartily Miss Hoskyn, ever a warm friend to Ping- 
yangfu and its medical work, entered into the events 
of the week. We were grateful, too, for the kind co- 
operation of friends on the station and of others who 
had come over for the occasion. Thus, work and 
workers were brought into touch with all classes of 
the community, and we have much reason to be thank- 
ful for the opportunity these days afforded. 

After the New Year celebrations were concluded 
the regular hospital routine began. Every week two 
forenoons were devoted to seeing the men out-patients 
and two to the women, operations filling up most of 
the spare time on these and other days. In-patients 
soon began to accumulate, being only too delighted 
to come into a hospital with the chance of a cure for 
long-standing complaints. It was delightful, too, 
those first days to see these men gathered together 
each evening by lamplight in the preaching hall to 
read the Word of God and 
have it explained to them. 
In the quiet of these times, 
away from the incessant 
and conflicting interests of 
their ordinary life, surely 
there is a golden opportu- 
nity for the still small voice 
to be heard. Old preju- 
dices are largely dispelled, 
and there is often a pecu- 
liar readiness to listen to 
the Gospel. We gladly 
recognize that much of the 
work of these busy days 
would have been impossible 
but for the faithful help of 
our Chinese assistants. 
Each day's programme in- 
cluded two regular services, 
attended by most of the They are memorizing the (Christ 

... /. fi1 Chinese fashion are renting at the 

patients. One of these was diligence, note the tattered condition 
of a free-and-easy-question- 

and-answer type, and in this, Mr. Chiao, the evan- 
gelist excels. Not only at these times, but in daily 
intercourse with the men, he has sought to win them. 
How much, too, has devolved upon those whose care 
is the serving of tables, which in China includes 
everything from the weighing of flour to the keeping 
of minute daily accounts. 

The women's side of the work seems to deserve a 
paragraph to itself. The present quarters are both 
insufficient and unsuitable, but we look forward to a 
day when better things will be possible, and take 
courage meanwhile from the knowledge that God has 
already blessed us in no small measure. Chinese wo- 
men are as ready as those of other nations to respond 
to love and sympathy, and by means of the hospital, 
which is open to them twice a week, and the opium re- 
fuge, with itsstead y stream of patients, we have been able 
to come into touch with many a one whose sorrow and 
physical needs have led her to the feet of Christ. 
Here, too, we have to thank God for faithful Chris- 
tian helpers. Miss Tippet, the trained nurse, who is 




responsible for the care and oversight of the women's 
work, never tires of singing the praises of Mrs. Han, 
that faithful and motherly Bible-woman, who still 
bears the marks of the bitter persecution through 
which she passed in 1900. Then on out-patients' 
days, Christian women from the city or nearer vil- 
lages are always present, and after the regular service 
is over make it their business to move in and out 
among the patients and their friends, explaining what 
has been said, and in a very literal way fulfilling the 
command to tell "how great things" the Lord hath 
done for them. Our poor old courtyard presents an 
animated scene at such times, and the quarters are all 
too crowded — patients from far and near have come 
to see " the foreign doctor " ; country women in their 
simple dress alongside their grander sisters from the 
city with fine clothing and gay jewellery hiding the 
same needy hearts. Here a little slave girl from one 
of the Yamens, there a well-to-do shopkeeper's wife ; 
look again at this very venerable lady, the proud 
mother of a small official, who knows where to come 
for the medicine which helps though it cannot heal, 
and feels herself able to ex- 
plain to newcomers the 
mode of procedure which 
these incomprehensible 
Westerners insist on carry- 
ing out. One's heart has 
often been thrilled at the 
possibilities of such times 
as these, and at the sight 
of such an audience as 
gathers for the service, 
when by hymn and pic- 
ture, and in such simple 
language as they can under- 
stand, these Chinese wo- 
men hear the story of re- 
deeming love. Great, too, 
are the opportunities for 
the missionary and her 
helpers among those who 
stay on as in-patients, 
spending weeks, or it may 
be months, in the hospital, 
daily hearing the Gospel, learning texts and hymns, 
and living all the while in a thoroughly Christian at- 
mosphere. A few words more will give our friends 
some idea of the immediate needs of the hospital. The 
foreign staff is in sore need of additions. At present, 
the doctor, his wife (non-medical) and one nurse are 
responsible for the entire work, and for all the con- 
tingencies to which the mere existence of a medical 
centre give rise. With the exception of a women's 
dispensary, recently opened at Hwochow, one and a 
half days' journey distant, Pingyangfu is the only 
organized medical mission in a district about three 
times as large as Wales. Workers, buildings, medi- 
cal appliances, and whatever may contribute to the 
wider preaching of the Gospel — for all these we pray 
and believe, but most of all for that ' ' effectual work- 
ing of His power" which is the one absolute essen- 
tial if heathen hearts are to be won for Christ. Of 
course, much of the hope for the future lies in the 
prospect of Chinese assistants, able to take their full 
share in the work. 



124 



China's Millions 



Our Shanghai Letter 



BY JAMES STARK 



YESTERDAY evening we had the pleasure of 
welcoming Dr. F. A. Keller, who has returned' 
from North America on a four months' visit in 
order to make arrangements for and help in conduct- 
ing a summer Bible school at Nanyoh, the so-called 
"Sacred Mountain" of Hunan. Pilgrims from all 
parts of China, aggregating many thousands, annually 
worship at its shrine, Early in October, beginning 
on the 1 6th of the Chinese 8th moon, is the busiest 
time, when for a week there are about 10,000 pilgrims 
daily. The Bible school, which is intended for 
evangelists, colporteurs and 
other Chinese engaged in 
Christian work in the pro- 
vince, will be commenced on 
September 8th, and be con- 
tinued for four weeks. Im- 
mediately following the Bible 
school, there will be a week 
of special effort for the pil- 
grims. October 6th, the day 
preceding the opening of the 
evangelistic campaign, will be 
observed as a day of prayer. 
A large building is being 
erected, the cost of which, to- 
gether with other expenses, 
is being met by the Bible 
House of Los Angeles, Cali- 
fornia. Earnest prayer is 
asked that God's help and 
His blessing may be given. 

You will rejoice to hear 
that the ministry of Mr. Lut- 
ley and Mr. Wang in Kansu, 
for which I asked prayer 
some time ago, has been 
greatly blessed at Liangchow. 
We learn from Mr. Belcher 
that there have been gracious 
manifestations of the Holy 
Spirit's working in the 
Church, leading to confession 
of wrong and restitution on 
the part of several of the 
members. The preaching of 
both of God's servants, we 
are told, was with great 
power. 

Mr. Easton, writing from 
Hanchong station on July 31, 

says : " We had the pleasure of receiving thirty-nine 
converts into fellowship at the Lord's Table yester- 
day. Nearly two hundred broke Bread with us, and 
notwithstanding the great heat in a crowded chapel, 
continued patiently through the meetings." 

Mr. G. Hunter, writing from Tihwafu on his 
return from Yarkand and Kashgar, tells us that there 
are great difficulties in Mongolian work, but that no- 
where on his recent journey was he so kindly treated 
as at a Mongolian tent. He adds : " The air here is 
perfectly pure ; the green grass is restful to the eye ; 



last year the Prefect of the . 
for further necessary extei 



the larks soar and sing their tenor song quite as 
sweetly as their little cousins do on the dewy meadows 
and grassy fields of our own home lands." 

Mr. and Mrs. Fiddler inform us that they have 
got comfortably settled in their new house at Ningsia- 
fu, for which they prayed and waited so long. It is 
proving most suitable alike as a place of residence and 
as a centre for the work. Since our friends' 
removal, the attendances at the ordinary meet- 
ings have improved, and the number of visitors in 
the Guest-hall has increased. 

At Suitingfu, Szechwan, 
Mr. Polhill some time ago 
invited the country Christians 
to come into the city for four 
days' special teaching. Large 
numbers of men accepted the 
invitation, though heavy 
rains kept the women away. 
Mr. Denham writes : ' ' We 
had very gracious times of 
blessing. Many were broken 
down, and having confessed 
sin were led into deep joy 
through experiencing the 
cleansing power of the Blood. ' ' 
Dr. King, referring to a 
village near Kaifengfu which 
the hospital students have 
been visiting, says: "The 
first time Siao-ung-t'uen was 
visited , the people were 
friendly. Since then they 
have become more and more 
unfriendly, and a few days 
ago, when last visited, there 
were those present who cursed 
the preachers. But last night 
this was made a matter of 
special prayer, and to the 
great delight of those who 
were concerned, no one made 
any objection to the preachers. 
One of the audience asked, 
"How do you show respect 
to God? ' When told, 'by 
prayer and thanksgiving, and 
doing His will ; ' he retorted 
' but that is not good enough ; 
I burn paper and incense and 
thus serve my god.' The 
preacher then asked : ' What if you did that to y r our 
magistrate, would he be pleased? ' ' No,' replied the 
man. I would not dare to do that ; he would beat me 
as not being respectful.' 'So,' came the reply, ' you 
expect your god to be pleased with a mock respect 
that a magistrate would refuse.' " 

Amid the many tokens of encouragement which 
God is giving to gladden the hearts of our 
fellow-workers throughout the Empire, the oppo- 
sition of the Adversary is being shown in many 
ways. 




11' s work has been 
: presented an ad.i 
on. The hospita 
been treated durii 



s fifty-five beds 



China's Millions 



125 



Editorial Notes 



THE weekly prayer meeting iu Philadelphia has 
been resumed, and friends in that city and 
locality are heartily invited to it. The meeting 
is held in the chapel in the rear of the Mission Book 
Room, 1329 Walnut Street, at 3.30 o'clock, on each 
Thursday afternoon. 

We carry in our Philadelphia Book Room, not 
only the publications of the Mission, but also Bibles, 
and general mission literature. There has also 
reached us from England a consignment of the beauti- 
ful Mildmay Text Cards, and these are now for sale. 
A catalogue of the Mission publications will be sent 
on application. 

Word has recently reached us from the Mission in 
London that the new book, "J. Hudson Taylor in 
Early Years," by Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, is 
now in the press and may be expected in the near 
future. We are ordering copies of this work and we 
hope to have the same here before Christmas. The 
book will be on sale, when received, both at the 
Philadelphia and Toronto offices. 

The annual report of the Mission, "China and 
the Gospel," has been received from London at the 
Mission headquarters in Philadelphia and Toronto. 
This report has been prepared, as usual, by Mr. 
Marshall Broomhall, the Editorial Secretary of the 
Mission, and this is the guarantee of the volume 
being both interesting and instructive. We are send- 
ing to some of our friends complimentary copies, as a 
report of our stewardship, and we trust that these will 
be, not only accepted, but also read. 

The Lord has shown us much mercy in the past 
months in bringing us into contact with some choice 
lives offering for China. We have been able to 
accept of a number of such. In consequence of this, 
we are arranging to send out further parties, as God 
makes this possible. The following sailings have 
already been determined upon. Mr. Carl G. Gowman 
sailed from San Francisco on October nth. Mr. and 
Mrs. W. E. Tyler (returning), and Miss Anna C. 
Dukesherer sail from Vancouver on October 25th. 
And Mr. and Mrs. Lloyd R. Rist sail from Vancouver 
on November 15th. We regret to say that Mrs. 
Shapleigh and Miss Ogden will be hindered, for 
physical reasons, from proceeding to China, at least 
for the present. 

We have long since learned to make allowance for 
exaggeration in respect to telegraphic news from 
China as it finds place in the secular press. Too 
often, the reports sent are for the purpose of making 
interesting reading, or are without the basis of assured 
facts. But recent reports concerning flood, famine 
and rioting seem more of an exception to the general 
rule than is usual. It is evident that the floods have 
been widespread and terrible in their effect, and that 
the rioting in western China has been most serious. 
Happily, as touching the last, the officials took quick 
and effective measures to repress disorder, and it 



appears that no missionary lives have been lost, or 
have suffered physical harm. How grateful we ought 
to be for this last ! And how our compassions should 
be stirred for the Chinese ; for those who are affected 
by the riots, for those left homeless and moneyless by 
the floods, and for those now suffering from hunger 
and exposure! China might well be termed, "The 
Land of Sorrow." May God show her great mercy, 
even in the midst of her afflictions ! 

The Mission is much in need of prayer at the 
present time. There is never a time when this could 
not be said. But there are particular times when 
evil, in various forms, seems to multiply and combine, 
and when the Evil One seems specially intent upon 
destroying lives and holy service. It is a sore trial to 
us that Mr. and Mrs. Hoste remain in poor health, 
and prayer is needed for them. There are a number 
of missionaries in China also, who, at last accounts, 
are very sick, and they need our prayers. Then 
reports reach us of hardness in some places in China, 
of spiriiual declensions in other places and of few 
souls won for Christ in many places, all of which calls 
for much prayer. In addition, there have been finan- 
cial trials, of which we cannot speak particularly, but 
which cast us back upon God, and because of which 
we need fervent prayer that our Father may be our 
comforter and helper. And are we being remembered 
before the throne of grace? Or are friends taking it 
for granted that we shall always prosper, be there, or 
be there not, prayer in our behalf ? May this thought 
be far from each and all. We shall be blessed, we 
are sure, only and in direct proportion as prayer is 
offered for us. 

" Pray without ceasing." ( 1 Thessalonians 5 : 17.) 
What commandment is there more difficult of fulfil- 
ment than this? Life, we say, is full, absorbing, 
distracting, and the mind and heart are not able to 
concentrate themselves upon continual prayer. 
Limitations, we add, are about us and within us, how 
then can we accomplish what is illimitable ? Never- 
theless, we remember, the commandment is written 
down, and what is commanded by God should be 
obeyed by man. Thus we are perplexed ; and while 
we long to fulfil this word of God we are persuaded 
that it never can be done. But is our perplexity 
necessary ; and is our conclusion just ? Suppose first, 
we should make each new event in life, the smaller as 
well as the greater, the occasion of prayer ? Then, 
suppose we should form the habit of thinking up- 
ward, even in our most casual conversations and acts, 
of thinking toward God, of referring everything to 
God, of mentally and spiritually communing and 
conferring with God? And then, finally, suppose 
we should live so much in the power of the Spirit that 
the Spirit should begin to interpret to God our whole 
life, waking and sleeping, as an attitude of dependence 
upon God, and thus, as an act of prayer? If we 
could do this, it is plain, we should pray without 
ceasing. And this is the very experience which God 
is able and willing to give to us in Christ. Yea, dear 
reader, God says it to you, " Pray, without ceasing!" 



Information for Correspondents 



Form of Bequest 



I give, and bequeath, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 

Toronto, Ontario), the sum of dollars, to be expended for the appropriate objects of said Mission ; 

and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge to my executors in the premises. 



Correspondence may be addressed, donations may be remitted, and applications for service in China may be made to 
the Secretaries of the Mission, at either of the Mission offices. All checks, drafts, money and express orders should be made pay- 
able to the " China Inland Mission." 

Form of Devise for Real Estate 

I give, and devise, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 
Toronto, Ontario), all that certain (here insert description of property), with the appurtenances in fee simple, for the use, benefit 
and behoof of said Mission forever ; and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge 
to my executors in the premises. 



September, 191 1 |1 

Date No. Amount I 

I— 801 $ 5 OO 

2-802 250 OO 

4— 8o 5 3 00 

806 1 40 

807^.. .. 333 33 

September, 1911 II 

Date No. Amount 

2—803 $ 5 °o ' 



Monies Acknowledged by Mission Receipts 
From Philadelphia 

FOR MISSIONARY AND GENERAL PURPOSES: 
lo. Amount IDate No. Amount Date No. Am. 



-834... 

835- 

-836... 



FOR SPECIAL PURPOSES : 
t Date No. Amount jDate No. A 

5 ' 8—817 $ 10 00 18— 829(b) $ 



$ 3 c 



t [Date No. 

, '27-840... 

. 28—841 10 OO 

842 '472 

1 30—844 50 00 

1 846 10 OO 

$2594 83 

(Date No. Amount 

(30—847 $ 30 OO 

$703 63 



From Toronto 

FOR MISSIONARY AND GENERAL PURPOSES: 



Septembe 


, 1911 


Data No. 


Amount 


Date No. 


Amount (Date No. 


A 


mount 


Date No. 


Amount 


4—1077 


.. $ IOO 


OO 


8— 1 091... 


$ 3 50 ,4—1103.. 


$ ,( 


)0 OO 


.-.069... $.000 00 


5— 1 080 


1 


00 


1092... 


1 00 1,5—1104.. 




2 OO 


2—IO70... 


5 00 


6—1082 


I 


50 


II — 1094... 


1 00 1 105.. 




5 00 


1071... 


4 05 


1083 


30 


OO 


1095... 


12 50 18—IIO6.. 




5 °o 


1072... 




7—1084 


So 


OO 


1096... 


25OOI I 107.. 




5 00 


4—1073... 


2 OO 


to86 


8 


19 


1097... 


3 4' II0 9- 




20 OO 


1074... 


13 OO 


1087 


2 


SO 


14—1098... 


125 00 1 1 110.. 




, OO 


1075... 


4 4 6 


8 — 1088 


1 


OO 


1099... 


1 00 19— mi.. 




5 00 


.076... 


25 00 


1090 


1 


5° 


1102... 


2 00 1 1113.. 




5 00 












FOR 


SPECIAL PURPOSES 




September 


, 1911 


Date No. 


Am 


)unt 


Date No. 


Amount | Date No. 


A 




Date No. 


Amount 


6—1085 


... $ 17 


04 


14— IIOI.... 


$ 5 00 23—1,15.. 


.. $ 


5 00 


4-1078.. . 


$ 50 OO 


8—1089 


2 




1108.... 


30 OO I I 16.. 




1 00 


1079.... 


2.S OO 


I093 


IO 


OO 


19 — III2.... 


7 00 I 1117.. 




I OO 


6 — 1081.... 


10 OO 


14— I IOO 


3 


OO 











SUMMARY: 

From Philadelphia — 

For Missionary and General Purposes. $2,594 83 
For Special Purposes 703 63 

From Toronto — 

For Missionary and General Purposes. $2 087 06 
For Special Purposes 263 04 

Total 

Brought forward 



5 00 
7 5° 



$ 5.648 56 
49,411 08 

$55.o59 64 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, NOVEMBER, 1911 



"Fellowship and Praise" 



' Behold, bless ye the Lord, all ye s 



BY D. E 

-vantsof the Lord, -whit 



. HOSTE 

•h by night stand in the hot 



e of the Lord." — Psalm 134 : 1. 



ALL students of the Scriptures will remember how 
frequently it is recorded of the children of 
Israel that they sang praises to God after being 
delivered from their trials and dangers ; too often, 
however,, they not only fai ed to render thanks whilst 
in the midst of these experiences, but gave way to 
unbelief and murmurings, thereby grieving the Lord 
who had done, and was prepared to do, so much for 
them, and also effectually hindering their own pro- 
gress in the life of faith. 

From its very nature, faith must be developed 
through testing ; and we find in the Bible that the 
attitude of praise in the time of trial always receives 
special commendation, in contrast to the rebuke and 
chastisement following on unbelief and murmuring. 
This point seems to be brought out in the text we are 
considering, the Lord's servants being exhorted to 
praise His name "in the night." Without unduly 
stretching its meaning, this expression may be 
regarded as figurative of darkness and trial in various 
forms, to some of which it may be helpful to allude. 

We find, for instance, in the New Testament that 
the present time, when our blessed Lord is absent 
from the world, is spoken of as " night : " the believer 
being described in contrast as being of the " light " or 
of the " day." In the Epistle to the Romans we are 
commanded to " cast off the works of darkness and to 
put on the armor of light," seeing that "the night 
is far spent, and the day is at hand." Again, in the 
first Epistle to the Thessalonians we find the following 
words: "Ye are all the children of light, and the 
children of the day : we are not of the night, nor of 
darkness. Therefore let us not sleep as do others ; 
but let us watch and be sober. ' ' 

To many now, as in the days of old, the present 
natural state of things in the world has, at least, much 
of light in it and promises still further development in 
that direction. The Holy Scriptures, however, teach 
us that, apart from the redemption that is in Christ 
Jesus, this present world is in darkness, seeing that it 
is alienated from the life of God, yea, at enmity with 
God, and blinded by the power of Satan ; the only 
escape from this condition being through faith in a 
crucified and risen Redeemer. The Christian needs 
ever to hold fast to this, the only true view, and so to 
meditate on the Word of God, and to spend timein secret 
prayer and communion with the Lord, that his spiritual 
senses be exercised to discern the real state of the case. 

This brings us to another point in the text, namely, 
that it is only those, who "stand in the house of the 
Lord," who can truly praise His name. Our readers 
are acquainted with the ordinances of sacrifice and 



cleansing instituted by the Lord as necessary to access 
into the Holy place, whether of the Tabernacle or the 
Temple. It was not sufficient for a man to be a priest ; 
he must also be scrupulously clean ; otherwise any 
attempt to enter within the sacred precincts, so far 
from bringing blessing, resulted in death by fire from 
the presence of the Lord. These things are a figure 
of great realities, among which the Christian lives and 
moves now. Un judged sin in the life is a certain bar 
to real worship and communion ; and just as a pre- 
sumptuous entrance into the Holy Place of old brought 
Divine judgment on the offender, so now there is 
grave danger to the spiritual life in the use of the 
means of grace, whether private or public, whilst 
things contrary to the will of God are allowed in the 
heart and life. Thus our Lord, in the fifth chapter of 
Matthew, warns anyone, who has sinned against his 
brother to see to it that the matter is put right before 
he ventures to offer his gift on the altar. Again, in 
the fifteenth Psalm, we find these words : " Lord, who 
shall abide in thy tabernacle?" And then the pas- 
sage proceeds with certain essential conditions ; there 
must be righteousness and uprightness of walk ; sins 
of the lips are to be specially guarded against, false- 
hood and equivocation of any kind being put away ; 
evil speaking and slandering then being mentioned as 
fatal to any real communion with God. 

What need there is, in the light of these searching 
truths, to take heed to ourselves continually, and 
practically to recognize that without such taking heed, 
it is extremely easy to become " hardened through the 
deceitf ulness of sin." The world, the flesh and the 
Devil are constantly bringing influence to bear upon 
the spiritual life of the Christian, and any carelessness 
or remissness in judging sin, or lack of diligence in 
secret prayer and study of the Scriptures will give a 
terrible advantage to these powerful and insidious foes. 
We would not for a moment lose sight of the glorious 
truth that our risen Lord and Redeemer is able to 
guard each one of His own, and that the attitude of 
unreserved trust in Him and His mighty power is the 
secret of victory, but there is constant occasion to take 
heed lest by a failure to ' ' cleanse ourselves from all 
filthiness of the flesh and spirit," we should receive 
the grace of God in vain. 

In closing we may refer again briefly to the expres- 
sion "by night." Surely we may regard it as signi- 
fying any time of sorrow and loss. May we all more 
and more have the grace so to live in practical holiness 
that it becomes our hallowed experience to " stand in 
the house of the Lord," and then in the hour of dark- 
ness to lift up our hands and bless the name of the Lord ! 



China's Millions 



God's Plan 



Address by Frank A. Keller, M.D., at a meeting of Young Peoples' Societies at I,os Angeles, Cal. 



BETWEEN thirty and forty centuries ago a great 
nation stood at the gateway of a beautiful and 
fertile land. If you will take a map of the 
world and measure the distances from this land to 
Southern Africa, to America, to England, to Japan 
and China, 3011 will find that it is indeed the strategic 
centre of the earth. There Israel stood with her six 
hundred thousand men fit for battle, besides aged men, 
women and children. 

God had promised this rich and splendid land to 
His people and had brought them up out of Egypt for 
the express purpose of giving it to them. In many 
ways He had manifested His power and had proven 
that He was able to fulfill His promises. He rolled 
back the waters of the Red Sea and made of them 
protecting walls on either side as the hosts of Israel 
passed through, and He used the same waters to over- 
throw their enemies when they attempted to pursue. 
He fed them richly in the wilderness, brought water 
out of the rock to allay their thirst, and gave them the 
victory over Amalek. Now He commands them to 
go up and possess the land, and promises to drive out 
all the nations before them. 

Israel sent in twelve spies to search out the land, 
and on their return, ten of them, in spite of all they 
had seen of God's power, reported, " We be not able 
to go up against the people ; for they are stronger 
than we." (Numbers 13:31.) Two of the spies, 
men who knew their God, said, "Let us go up at 
once and possess it ; for we are well able to overcome 
it." (Numbers 13 :3o.) Israel believed the ten and 
rejected the counsel of the two, and with it God's 
proffered gift. She turned her back upon the " land 
of Promise" to wander in the wilderness for forty 
years and perish there. 

Now please note three important facts : — 
First, God had a plan for Israel. He also had a 
plan for each individual in Israel, and these individual 
plans were intrinsic parts of the great national plan. 
Second. Unbelieving individuals delayed God's 
plan for the nation, and for the few who remained 
true. But more than that, they actually defeated 
God's plan for themselves. 

Third. Although they were able to delay God's 
plan for the nation, and even for God's own faithful 
ones, and also to defeat God's plan for themselves, 
they were not able to defeat God's plan, either for 
believing individuals, or for the nation as a whole. 
Those who doubted perished in the wilderness, but 
their children went in and possessed the land which 
God had promised to give them. Caleb and Joshua 
were kept waiting for forty long years by the un- 
belief of others, but see God's rich reward ! Caleb 
received all his heart's desire for an inheritance, and 
Joshua, instead of entering the land as head of a 
single tribe, went in as commander of the hosts of 
Israel. 

As is so often the case with the records of the Old 
Testament, this story is not merely a bit of Jewish 
history, but is also a beautiful picture of God's won- 
derful method with man in all the ages. As He had 
a plan for Israel, so God has a plan for the world, and a 



corresponding plan for each individual in the world. 
And here, by both analogy and experience, we are 
taught a most solemn truth: — An individual may defeat 
God's plan for himself as did that generation of 
Israelites, he may even delay God's plan for the 
world, but he can never defeat God's plan for the 
world ; some day that plan will be consummated in all 
its glory, and only the faithless and disobedient ones 
left to suffer eternal loss. 

From the viewpoint of their attitude to God's plan, 
men are divided into four classes : — 

1. Those who search out God's plan, accept it, 
and then with true purpose and devotion throw them- 
selves, absolutely without reserve, into its accomplish- 
ment. Men who live as they pray, "Thy kingdom 
come, Thy will be done." (Matthew 6 : 10.) 

2. Those who have accepted Christ as their 
Savior, and who are doing a certain amount of church, 
Sunday-school, and other religious and philanthropic 
work because it seems the right thing to do. But 
they have never investigated God's great plan, have 
not even thought that such a plan exists, and therefore 
are not working with definite purpose for its accom- 
plishment. It has been said : — " A man may think he 
is doing GotTs work when he is not even doing God's 
will." It is sadly possible to build on the one founda- 
tion, Christ Jesus, a structure of wood, hay and 
stubble that will be consumed utterly in that day of 
testing, the builder himself being saved, ' ' Yet so as by 
fire," ( 1 Corinthians 3 : 12-15. ) All his efforts wasted 
and his work gone because he failed to follow the 
plan. If only he had followed it he might, with the 
same amount of effort, have built of gold and silver 
and precious stones something that would have stood 
the test. 

3. Those who are living in utter indifference to 
God and to His plan. And, 

4. Those who are living in deliberate opposition 
to God and His plan. 

The last two classes we may dismiss with a word. 
It is fair to assume that they have no representatives 
here this afternoon. 

We trust there are many of the first class present, 
those who have found out God's plan for the world 
and for themselves, and who have committed them- 
selves unreservedly to its accomplishment. We are 
compelled, however, to believe that many of the 
second class are present, true, earnest Christian men 
and women, who are just seeking to be good, and do 
good, in an indefinite way, without any conception of 
a great definite plan, and of their own vital relation 
to it, and who, for this reason, are failing to make 
every talent, and effort and thought count in the 
working out of the plan. It is unspeakably sad to 
see how many Christian men and women are living in 
this way. We have many "Precious and exceeding 
great promises ; that through these ye may become 
partakers of the divine nature." (2 Peter 1 : 4, R V.) 
Forces have been placed at our disposal by which 
"All things are possible to him that believeth. " 
(Mark 9 : 23.) And yet, devoted Christians, in spite 
of their love for Christ and their loyalty to Him, go 



China's Millions 



129 



on building fragile structures, fitted only for destruc- 
tion, when they might be building tor eternity. To 
such is our plea to-day. Search out God's plan, and 
having found it, give yourselves to it absolutely, that 
God Himself may work in you " Both to will and to 
work for His good pleasure." (Philippians 2 : 13, 
R.V.) But first consider what it means to a man to 
devote himself to God's plan. Christ emphasized the 
folly of attempting to build a house without first 
sitting down and counting the cost. We can best 
determine what it may mean to us by finding out 
what it has meant to those who have already, in all 
loyalty, followed the plan. 

To Abraham it meant leaving his fatherland and 
going to a far distant country which he knew not, but 
it also meant the fatherhood of a new nation specially 
chosen and blessed by God, from which should come 
the Savior of the world. To Moses it meant giving 
up the court of Pharaoh with all its riches and power, 
it meant the pain and anxiety of leading a stubborn 
and rebellious people for forty years in the wilderness, 
but it also meant standing in glory with Jesus the 
Christ upon the Mount of Transfiguration. And who 
can imagine all that it has meant in his close fellow- 
ship with God in the glory in all the centuries since 
God took him to Himself. 

To Jesus Christ, God's only Son, it meant mis- 
understanding and hatred, a crown of thorns, smiting 
by the mob, His cheeks spat upon, and a death upon 
the shameful cross, but it also meant sitting with God 
upon His throne. To Paul it meant the giving up of 
worldly friends and ambitions, the turning of his back 
upon a great military and political career, it meant 
shipwreck, robbery, perils, stripes, imprisonments, 
and a martyr's death. But if you would really know 
what it means to Paul, look not upon those prison 
walls, those iron chains, that sword, look rather upon 
those letters to the churches that were written within, 
and sent forth from that prison. Go throughout the 
world and see the thousands of churches, the millions 
of Christians, by God's blessing the fruit of those 
letters, and then decide what it meant to Paul to 
abandon his own plans and give himself wholly to 
God's plan. 2 - • ""«' 10 

Read church history and see what it meant to 
Luther, to Wesley, to Calvin, to Huss, to Savonarola 
and a host besides. Read the history of the missions 
and see what it meant to Livingstone, to Judson, to 
Hanniugton, to Taylor and to many more of God's 
heroes. 

And what will it mean to you and to me ? First 
of all it will mean the giving up of our own plans, the 
following out of which might bring riches and fame, 
but both of them uncertain and transient, and leading 
most certainly to ultimate failure, energies wasted, 
works burned up, and ourselves barely saved. In the 
second place, if we honestly and absolutely give our- 
selves to God's plan, it will mean His unceasing 
guidance through life. We may, as Paul did, seek to 
go into Bithynia, but the Spirit will not suffer us, we 
" will hear a voice behind us saying this is the way, 
walk ye in it, when we turn to the right or to the 
left." (Isaiah 30:31.) It will mean God's constant 
fellowship, the most real, and the very richest, sweetest 
thing in life. It will mean His strength working in 
and through us. // will mean power to achieve limited 



only by faith to attempt. God did not complain of 
Israel for lack of strength or for deficient military 
training, but He was grieved because "They turned 
back, and tempted God, and limited the Holy One of 
Israel. They remembered not His hand." (Psalm 
78 : 41, 42. ) Christ did not rebuke Peter for wanting 
to walk with Him upon the water, but for looking 
upon the waves when he should have fixed his gaze 
upon Christ alone. "O thou of little faith, where- 
fore didst thou doubt?" (Matthew 14 : 31.) 

It will mean freedom from all care, ours but to do, 
the responsibility all God's. It will mean fulness of 
joy, absolute certainty of success, and both worker 
and works continuing forever, "He that doeth the 
will of God abideth forever." (1 John 2 : 17.) 

What then is God's plan for the world ? What 
is His plan for you and me in relation to the great 
plan ? He does not leave us in doubt, but in His own 
Word gives a clear answer to both questions. " The 
earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as 
the waters cover the sea." (Isaiah 11:9.) "I have 
sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in 
righteousness, and shall not return, that unto me 
every knee shall bow." (Isaiah 45 : 23.) 

This then is God's plan for the world, the blotting 
out of sin, the destruction of Satan, the restoration of 
man to unbroken fellowship with God, the knowledge 
of God filling the earth as the waters do the sea, every 
knee bowing in allegiance and worship to the King of 
Kings. And what is His plan for you and me ? 
Listen to the command of Christ when He had finished 
His part of the plan, "Go ye therefore, and make 
disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the 
name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy 
Spirit ; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever 
I commanded you." (Matthew 28: 19, 20, R. V.) 
Nothing could be plainer, nothing more direct and 
definite. Paul puts it in a most striking way in his 
second letter to the Corinthians. Have you noticed 
his use of the pronouns and verbs in those verses ? 
He writes: "God, who reconciled us to Himself 
through Christ, and gave unto us the ministry of 
reconciliation ; to wit, that God was in Christ recon- 
ciling the world unto Himself, not reckoning unto 
them their trespasses, and having committed unto us 
the word of reconciliation." (2 Corinthians 5 : 18, 19, 
R. V.) We who are His have been reconciled, but the 
process of reconciling the world is still going on, and 
the message and ministry of reconciliation have been 
committed to us. It is a solemn and awful fact that 
God's great plan of reconciling the world is being delayed 
by our failure to deliver the message aud perform the 
ministry of reconciliation . 

When a line of railroad is proposed, some must 
make a preliminary survey, others must lay out the 
route and make the maps, others tunnel the moun- 
tains, cut down the hills, and fill up the ravines, and 
still others lay the ties and iron rails. So in God's 
great plan for the world. I would by no means say 
that every young person here this afternoon should be 
a missionary, but there are two things that can be 
said with the utmost assurance : — First, That just as 
the railroad builder has a definite work for each 
individual employed by him, .=0 God, in His world 
plan, has a very definite plan for each one of us. It 
is for us to earnestly and prayerfully find out this p/a?i, 



130 



China's Millions 



and give ourselves to it. Second, As we look upon the 
great army of young Christians in Los Angeles, many 
of them doing work that hundreds of others could do 
just as well, and then as we turn our eyes to the great 
sections of heathen lands where not one word of the 
message of reconciliation has ever been delivered, it 
seems very certain that God's plan for many of the young 
Christians of Los Angeles, aye, for not a few of you who 
have gathered here to-day, is to go out with this message 
and deliver it to those still sitting in utter darkness arid 
hopelessness. 

We hear so much of what has been accomplished 
in this century of missions, that I fear many think 
that the work is nearly done. Will you glance with 
me very briefly at some of the vast areas still unevan- 
gelized ? Look at India, that stronghold of missionary 
enterprise. In the central part lies Baghelkhand, 
with an area of 14,323 square miles, and a population 
of 1,555,024, considerably more than half the popula- 
tion of California, and not a single missionary. 
Bundelkhand, with an area of 9,851 square miles, and 
a population of 1,308,326, has mission work in but 
one of her eight native states. These are only two 
of the many sections of India where the need is 
equally great and urgent. 

Tribe after tribe of Africa's millions are still in 
utter ignorance and darkness. In Asia, Afghanistan, 
Anam, Western and Southern Arabia, Bokhara, 
Chinese Turkestan, Russian Turkestan, Khiva, Nepal, 
Siberia and Tibet are practically without mission 
stations, and yet within their borders are over thirty- 
seven million souls living and dying without God and 
without hope. 

And what shall we say of China? Oh! that I 
might help you to see her great need. To help us 
grasp it, let us look at the single province of Hunan. 
This province is located nearly in the centre of China 
proper. It has an area of 83,000 square miles, and a 
population of twenty-two millions, nearly ten times that 
of California. Each dot on the map represents a 
walled city, which is the official centre of the district 
or county surrounding it. In Hunan there are 
seventy-four of these counties, each with its walled 
city as the seat of the county government. The 
other map represents one of these counties, and each 
dot shows the location of one of its five hundred and 
fifty towns and villages. 

I refer to this particular county because it is a fair 
example of the 2,033 counties into which the eighteen 
provinces of China are divided, and also because it 
affords an opportunity to call your attention to the 
methods by which the Bible House of Los Angeles is 
seeking to carry out its part in God's great plan for 
the world. Organized originally to take the Word of 
God into Spanish-speaking lands, God has permitted 
the Bible House of Los Angeles to circulate the 
Scriptures in no less than twenty-two of these coun- 
tries. 

Some years ago it extended its work to this great 
land of China. Bible schools were founded, Scriptures 
circulated, and a special work was undertaken in the 
province of Hunan. The method of work in Hunan 
is to send out bands of colporteurs to visit, so far as 
possible, every home in the province, telling the 
people the precious message, and leaving in each home 
a printed copy of some portion of the Word of God. At 



present we have only one band of colporteurs in actual 
service, but other men are in training, and we hope 
at the beginning of the new year to send out two 
more bands, and to increase the number as rapidly as 
God makes it possible. 

Each band of six or eight colporteurs works under 
the leadership of an experienced evangelist. Where 
there are waterways, and Hunan abounds in navigable 
rivers, the colporteurs go out on a large houseboat on 
which they live. An hour is spent each morning in 
united and systematic Bible study, and then, after 
prayer, they go by twos to the right and left of the 
river visiting as many homes as possible during the 
day. For the past few months the colporteurs of 
band number one have been working in the county 
of Liu-yang represented on the map before you. The 
population of the county is 550,000, which at the rate 
of ten persons to a home, gives us 55,000 homes. If 
by hard work our colporteurs of band number one 
manage to visit one hundred homes each day, they 
will have five hundred and fifty days' work in this 
one county. Now if we deduct from each year fifty- 
two Sundays, and forty more days for a month's 
Bible school and a week of special work among the 
pilgrims, we will find that it will take two solid 
years of faithful work to visit the homes of Liuyang 
county. Let me remind you again that there are 
seventy-four of these counties in the one province of 
Hunan, fifty of them without a single mission station. 
Truly the demand for a large increase in the number of 
colporteurs and other workers is startling in its urgency 
and compelling power. 

The speaker is now on his way to China to con- 
duct, on behalf of the Bible House of Los Angeles, a 
month's Bible school for these colporteurs, and for 
evangelists and other Christian workers in Hunan. 
This month of Bible study to be followed by a week 
of Scripture distribution and special evangelistic effort 
among the pilgrims who during that w r eek visit the 
shrines on the "Sacred Mountain " at the rate of ten 
thousand a day. 

But let us not limit our vision to the one province 
of Hunan. Let us remember that there are eighteen 
such provinces in China. Of the 2,033 walled cities, 
each the centre of a populous county, there are still 
1,555 without a missionary. During the past few 
years the large Bible societies have distributed the 
Word at the rate of over two and a half million copies 
per year, but at this rate, to put one portion in the 
hands of every person in China, would require one 
hundred and sixty years, or five generations, or in 
other words, at the present rate it will never be done. 
And yet God manifestly wants to have it done. Is this 
not an imperative call from God to us who face these 
facts to-day ? May I beg of you each one, go from 
this meeting to your closet, and if you have never 
grasped God's great plan for the world, on bended 
knee ask Him to help you to see it this very day. 
And ask Him also to reveal to you His plan for you 
in relation to the great world plan. And then, having 
seen it, give yourself and every energy in your being 
to its accomplishment. 

All God's giants have been weak men who did 
great things for God because they reckoned on His 
being with them. — J. Hudson Taylor. 



China's Millions 



Peh-Chuan's Last Journey 



BY A. MAIR, ANK INC 



PEH-CHUAN was a typical Chinese farmer, strong, 
well-built, and a hard-working fellow. Ten 
months ago he came to Anking, Anhwei, with 
his wife and children, to stay with evangelist Hsieh, 
his brother-in-law. Now and again he was employed 
in our compound doing odd jobs, and when itinerating 
he occasionally went with us to carry our pnh-kai 
(bedding), etc., and cook for us at the out-stations, 
so that we soon got to know him well, and because of 
his trustworthiness to value his services. He was 
yery slow to grasp an idea and act upon it. "I could 
do nothing in business," he said to me one day, " for 
I would lose money right and left. I am more fitted 
to do odd jobs." He was an honest-hearted man, 
ready and willing to help us in anything and at any 
time. There were many black spots in his past career, 
about which he told me when we were on our last trip. 
He had been a well-to-do farmer in the north of this 
province, and owned some land. Led away by bad 
companions he began to drink and gamble, and soon 
he was in a sorry plight. The gambling passion held 
him as in a vice, and quickly the inevitable result 
ensued. He was without a cash in the world to call 
his own. The tempter then whispered to him, " You 
have still your land to fall back upon. Why not 
mortgage part of it, and with this money and the re- 
turn of your luck, you will soon be able to make up 
what you have lost? " So the first piece of land was 
mortgaged, and soon a second piece, and so on until 
all his land had passed out of his possession. Thus 
he and his family were reduced to poverty, and for 
some time they found it rather difficult to keep body 
and soul together. Last year his wife suggested that 
they should remove to Anking, where they might 
have better opportunities of getting work. At first 
the idea did not commend itself to him ; by and by, 
however, he gave his consent to the proposal, and so 
they came to Anking. 

During the last ten months he and his family have 
been living in a small house with his mother-in-law, 
who is an out-and-out Christian. Because of her 
enthusiasm and whole-hearted devotion we call her 
" Billy Bray." In season and out of season she is 
telling all with whom she comes in touch of Jesus and 
His love. She got Peh-chuan to attend our services 
right away, and I am certain that her prayers for him, 
her consistent life and bright testimony, were used by 
the Lord to lead him to the position which he ulti- 
mately reached. A month or two ago we formed an 
enquirers' class, of which he became a member. He 
could not read, but, as I found out later, he gave 
careful attention to what was being said. If I had 
been asked then his condition spiritually I would have 
said that he seemed a promising enquirer, but had 
not given evidence yet of having made the great 
decision of his life. 

In an account of our trip to the north I mentioned 
that Peh-chuan joined us at T'ong-ch'eng, and offered 
to take the place of the other coolie, who had left us. 
I was more than pleased to accept the offered help. 
He was on his way back from Yingchowfu, where he 
had been on some small matter of business, so that he 



had already walked a long distance. We met with 
very disagreeable weather between T'ong-ch'eng and 
Shuch'eng, and we all had wet feet, while the coolies 
were soaked to the skin. It would have been worse 
for us if we had not put up half a day at a small inn. 
The condition of the roads must have told heavily 
upon our coolies. When we reached Liuanchow I 
saw that Peh-chuan would be the better of a rest, and 
hired another coolie to carry my belongings to Shu- 
ch'eng. Having had four days' rest he was in better 
condition to proceed to Anking. But the worst part 
of our journey was not yet over : he still had to ' ' eat 
bitterness." We had almost reached the end of our 
journey — as far as walking was concerned — and were 
within a mile of the river Yang-tse, when there came 
a heavy downpour of rain. There was no shelter at 
hand, so that in a few minutes Peh-chuan's garments 
were soaked through and through. As we waited in 
the little house at the riverside for the coming of the 
boat, I noticed that he looked cold, and shivered 
several times. He tried to dry his clothes at a small 
charcoal stove, but it wasn't of much use. What a 
relief it was to get home that Saturday night ! Next 
day Peh-chuan was suffering from fever, and a bad 
cold. 

One thing I found out with surprise and unspeak- 
able joy during our journey. Peh-chuan had made 
definite choice of Christ as his Savior, and had unre- 
servedly yielded himself, body, soul, and spirit, to 
his Master. He said that during his journey to Ying- 
chowfu he had given his heart to Jesus. Not only 
did he believe, but he told others of Christ and His 
power to save. While at Shuch'eng I happened to 
pass the schoolroom one day and heard him talking to 
the school-teacher, with great earnestness, of the 
wonderful salvation in Christ. Again, at T'ong- 
ch'eng I heard him speak with a barrow-man. This 
man was feeling tired after a long journey, and Peh- 
chuan spoke to him of the Christian's hope. "We 
who believe in Jesus," he said, "think nothing of 
eating a little bitterness in this world, for we shall 
never have any more bitterness when we go Home to 
Heaven." Then he went on to explain " the doctrine." 

After returning home we advised our friend to stay 
in bed for a few days, seeing that he felt out of sorts. 
He stayed in bed until Wednesday evening, then he 
got up and came to the evening service. On the fol- 
lowing morning " Billy Bray " came to me and said 
that he seemed worse. Dr. King kindly went round 
to see him, and after making a thorough examination, 
informed us that Peh-chuan was suffering from pneu- 
monia, and that he would need careful attention. He 
had constant attendance, and everything was done 
that loving hands could accomplish. On Monday 
evening his temperature was very high, and he seemed 
to be worse than usual. It was decided that his 
brother-in-law and I woidd sit up with him that 
night. I felt for Peh-chuan as I would for any friend 
I had tried and found true. We continued to give 
him his medicine and nourishment at regular intervals, 
and although he was but half conscious, he more than 
once looked up with recognition in his eyes and said, 



China's Millions 




BOAT LIFE IX CHINA 



"I am troubling you." Although suffering he 
thought of our convenience. 

In his delirium he spoke a good deal, but there was 
only one subject in his mind, and that the Gospel of 
Christ. It surprised me very much to hear him take 
up several Gospel themes, and preach, as if he had an 
audience before him. This man, who on ordinary 
occasions seemed slow to grasp an idea, at that time 
seemed to be possessed of keen spiritual insight. 
.Strange ! that although in a semi-conscious condition 
he dealt with each point in a clear, consecutive manner. 
' ' Yes, Christ has died for us, ' ' he said, ' ' and we have 
just to trust in the merit of His precious blood." 
"The Lord waits at our heart's door," he added, "wish- 
ing to enter in, but the bolt is in the inside, and must 
be drawn aside by me. I have opened the door, and 
Jesus has come in." Then he would pray and make 
confession : ' 'Lord, I have been a great sinner ; I have 
sinned against Thee, and am unworthy of such a grace." 

When Mr. Hsieh heard our friend speak in this 
manner he could scarcely believe his own ears. ' ' Why, 
that's right!" he would exclaim, "that is completely 
right!" Then he turned to me and whispered, " I 
have never been fully conscious of Peh-chuan being a 
truly regenerated man until now. Just think of it ! " 

We thought him a little better next day, yet he 
himself knew that he was in a very critical condition. 
During the day he called his wife to the bedside and 
said : "I used to treat you very harshly when we were 
in the country ; I have behaved very badly towards 
you, and I am truly ashamed of myself." There was 
little comfort in the small, dirty room where he lay. 
They must have had a hard struggle to keep body 
and soul together. 

During those few days of illness Peh-chuan often 
spoke of the Lord's loving kindness. " What would 



have been my condition 
at the present time," 
he said one day, " if 
the Lord had not led 
me to Anking ? I would 
have known nothing 
about the Gospel, and 
this great joy would 
not have been mine." 
How fervently he did 
thank God, Who had 
so blessed him. 

On Thursday after- 
noon we noticed a 
change for the worse. 
' ' Let it be according 
to God's will whether 
I live or die," he said. 
"Yes, His will is best." 
I bade him good-bye 
that night, believing in 
my heart that he had 
about reached the end 
of his journey, and that 
the Master's voice 
would soon be bidding 
him welcome home. 
He knew me as I bent 
to speak to him. He 
could say little, but he 
spoke one sentence, " I am trusting in God." 

He knew the friends who sat by his bedside during 
the night. When no words could come from his lips 
he pointed his finger heavenward. About two o'clock 
in the morning he suddenly looked up and exclaimed : 
" Jesus is calling ! He is coming to meet me ! Let me 
have my clothes on to be ready. " His friends put on 
his best garments to please him, and he seemed quite 
satisfied. While Mr. Westwood and his relatives 
were softly singing a hymn he fell asleep without a 
struggle, and went to receive His Father's welcome. 
What is to become of the wife and children now, see- 
ing that the bread-winner has gone? Peh-chuan believed 
that the Lord would make plain their way, and in God's 
time and manner his simple faith will have an abundant 
answer. Peh-chuan's wife, as far as I know, has not yet 
made definite decision of Christ as her Savior, but she 
is feeling her way, and seems very near the Kingdom. 
Will you not ponder over one sentence spoken by 
Peh-chuan a day or two before he died? He said : 
' ' What would have been my condition to-day if I had 
been as I was a year ago — totally ignorant of God's 
great grace?" Before coming here he had not heard 
the Gospel, and thus his heart was as black as night, 
because the Sun of Righteousness was unknown to him. 
and had not risen above the horizon of his life. But this 
ignorance of the redeeming love of Christ is not the 
experience of only one life in China, but of millions ! 
Millions have not even heard of the great love that fills 
the Father-heart of God, nor of the blood-bought salva- 
tion in Christ. Is not their unutterable need an appeal 
to you for something ? For what ? Only you yourself 
can answer this question, and upon the answer given 
there hang great issues, which not only concern your 
own life and work, but which concern the welfare of 
multitudes of souls in the darkness of heathendom. 



China's Millions 



i33 



Work Among the Women in Paoning 

BY MRS. CASS:EI,S, PAONING, SZECHWAN 



WHEN we commenced work in Paoning in Janu- 
ary, 1888, the women were in outer dark- 
ness, having never heard the glad tidings of 
salvation. 

At first we were regarded with suspicion by all, 
and the better-class women treated us with contempt. 
But the curiosity of the women was so great that they 
came to see us, notwithstanding, in great crowds, and 
this gave us the opportunity which we wanted of 
telling the Gospel. From morning till night we were 
occupied in talking to the women and telling them 
"the old, old story of Jesus and His love." This 
went on for some months, and when the curiosity of 
the women had somewhat abated, and fewer women 
came to us, we went out visiting to the homes of the 
women, and were generally received with kindness, 
though occasionally they were afraid to invite us in 
in case we should bring the wrath of the gods upon 
them and their families. Gradually classes were 
started for those who became interested in hearing 
the message of salvation, and after some time of 
patient waiting we had the joy of seeing the light 
dawn in the dark hearts and lives of some of the women. 

What a red letter day it was when the first four 
women were received into the church by baptism ! 
Now, thank God, when we gather on Sundays for 
worship the women's side of the church is often filled 
to overflowing with a quiet, attentive congregation of 
Christians, catechumens, and others. There are also 
some fifty or sixty girls belonging to the girls' school, 
all sitting together and joining heartily in the service.' 
Several of these girls are bright, earnest Christians, 
the pupil-teachers especially being a great help in the 
school. 

After the service we separate for Sunday School, 
and classes are held for Christians, catechumens and 
hearers. Classes are also held on Sunday afternoons, 
and also during the week for teaching the women, 
many of whom are unable to read. 

Visiting is done from house to house in the city 
and suburbs, and from time to time in the country 
villages round about. There are open doors every- 
where and a readiness to listen to the Gospel message. 

Another way of reaching the hearts of the women 
is through the medical work which is now being done 
by Dr. Dora Watney and Mrs. Elliott. Many who 
have received comfort and healing for their bodies 
also learned to trust in the great Physician for the 
healing of their sin-sick souls. 

Besides the various classes held during the week 
for Christians and others interested in the Gospel, a 
class is held on Friday afternoons for ladies. It was 
originally started for the wives and mothers of the 
literary men, several of whom were attending the ser- 
vices and coming around us in various ways as 
teachers, etc. But their wives rarely, if ever, came 
to the services. I therefore decided to make an effort 
to get into touch with them, and personally asked the 
teachers to allow their wives to visit me on Friday 
afternoons for teaching. They promised, and a fair 
number came, bringing other friends and relatives. 
Since that time the class has been kept up and some- 



times large numbers attend. Some have been bap- 
tized and others received as catechumens. 

Many of these ladies show great interest in the 
Gospel and are very keen to learn hymns and texts of 
Scripture. Some of them are very intelligent, and it 
is a great pleasure to teach such interested listeners. 
Many profess to be believers, but dare not confess to 
their relatives or come out publicly. They have many 
difficulties and need much prayer. Only the mighty 
power of God's Spirit can enable them to face the 
trial and persecutions which, in some cases, are cer- 
tain to follow if they confess faith in Christ. Many- 
pray in their homes, and, we trust, are true believers, 
though not allowed to come to the services on Sunday. 
I have many opportunities of visiting them in their 
homes, being often invited, and most warmly received 
when able to go. There are open doors on every 
hand, and the women are so ready to receive us and 
listen to our message. 

vSome of the Christian women assist us in the work 
as biblewomen. Two have been removed by death, 
and at present the two working in Paoning are both 
rather old and feeble. One of them, named Mrs. Tsen, 
was converted the first time she heard the Gospel, 
a out twenty-one years ago, and there and then made 
up her mind to follow the Lord ; and though she had 
many trials and temptations she remained firm, and 
has gone steadily on growing in grace and knowledge. 
She eventually became our first bible-woman, and has 
labored most diligently for eighteen years, preaching 
the Gospel in season and out of season. She has been 
ill for some weeks, and we fear will not be with us 
much longer. We need many more consecrated women 
to be trained as bible-women if the thousands of women 
in Paoning and the adjacent towns and villages are to 
be reached. Another need is a home where Christian 
women could be trained as bible-women. 

But, though we have much to praise God for in 
the women's work here, yet how much remains to be 
done. How few have been saved compared to the 
hundreds and thousands who are still in the darkness 
of heathenism, without hope and without God in the 
world. Oh ! for a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit 
in this place convicting of sin, of righteousness and 
of judgment. 

Recently we have been much in prayer for our 
Christian women, realizing their need of deeper bless- 
ing in their own souls and longing to see them more 
zealous for the unsaved souls around them. 

We are praying much that the Lord will visit us 
in a new way, pouring upon us His Spirit in convict- 
ing and reviving power. When the meetings for the 
Christians are over we hope to make a special effort 
to reach those who have not yet heard the Gospel, and 
intend to go throughout the city and suburbs giving 
away tracts and speaking wherever we get the oppor- 
tunity. We trust to have many volunteers among the 
women to assist us in this effort, and when the meet- 
ings commence t<~> go out and bring in their heathen 
friends and acquaintances, and then assist us in telling 
them the way of salvation. We earnestly pray that the 
Lord will bless this effort to the salvation of many souls. 



134 



China's Millions 



The Revolution in China 



BY WM. TAYLOR 




CHINA is now passing 
through a great national 
crisis : a crisis that is a 
loud call for Christian sympathy 
and persevering prayer. The 
definite beginnings of this re- 
form movement date principally 
from the Russo-Japanese war 
of 1904-5 — a war which shook 
and startled the greater part of 
Asia, especially India and 
China, more than any other 
event in the past hundred years. 
The great flocking of Chinese 
students abroad, mainly to 
Japan, followed and with this 
came the rapid and phenomenal 
increase of the daily and week- 
ly newspaper. 

The death of the Empress 
Dowager, Tszhsi, in November, 
1908, removed one of the great 
hindrances to real reform, and 
when at her death the present 

Prince Regent came into power, he was welcomed by 
the nation and the Reform Party as one from whom 
much was hoped, but this hope was doomed to disap- 
pointment. The Prince Regent had an opportunity 
such as comes to few, and though evidently a well 
meaning man, has shown himself lacking in ability to 
rule. His general policy has been marked by vacilla- 
tion and fear, causing wide-spread sorrow, then irrita- 
tion, and now a revolution, with the fierce cries of 
"China for the Chinese" and "Exterminate the 
Manchus." 

The immediate cause of the present outbreak was 
the new railway policy of the Peking government. 
Years ago fran-* 
chises were granted 
by Imperial edict to 
provincial compan- 
ies to build rail- 
way lines under a 
certain amount of 
federalsupervision. 
These companies 
were poorly organ- 
ized and grossly 
mismanaged . 
Funds were squan- 
dered and very 
little actual work 
done. In the spring 
of the present year 
China was startled 
by an edict from 
Peking which 
sharply rebuked 
these provincial 
railway companies 
miss anna c. dukesherer and announced (1) 

Sailed for china October 25 th, i 9 .. that the franchises 



LLOYD R. RIST 




were withdrawn, (2) that the 
Peking government would 
build the lines, and (3) that 
foreign loans would be con- 
tracted to meet the cost, etc. 
This action of the Peking gov- 
ernment appeared, to many 
Chinese and foreigners, both 
hurried and unwise. Some- 
thing certainly needed to be 
done, but the suddenness and 
the severity of the edict pro- 
duced immediate and wide- 
spread irritation and the mut- 
terings of revolt. 

In September trouble broke 
out in West China, one thou- 
sand miles inland, in the pro- 
vince of Szechwan, leading to 
the capture of some smaller cit- 
ies and the besieging of Cheng- 
tu, the provincial capital city. 
In October a revolt broke 
out in Wuchang, the provincial 
capital of Hupeh, on the Yangtse, opposite Hankow, 
and some five hundred miles west of Shanghai. This 
revolt quickly spread 10 other places. Some nine or 
ten of the more important, out of the twenty-two pro- 
vincial capitals, are reported as declaring for the 
revolutionary cause, and the Emperor of China is 
reported as accepting the dictation of the National 
Assembly, but a careful reading and comparison of 
the press dispatches makes it appear probable that 
some of the reports are mere rumor and not trust- 
worthy. The tendency of the press to exaggerate 
should always be remembered and allowed for. 

It is a cause for thanksgiving to God that up to 
the date of writing 
there has been no 
injury to the per- 
sons or property of 
foreigners. Both 
the revolutionary 
and Imperial forces 
have been scrupu- 
lously careful to 
avoid complication 1 
with foreigners. 
Although country I 
and itinerant work I 
is doubtless being ' 
hindered, thecities, 
even in the revolu- 
tionary zone, ap- 
pear to be in com- 
parative peace. 
The Canadian Pres- 
byterian Mission 
recently received a 
cablegram report- 
ing North Honan, miss Elizabeth e. kearney 

thrOUgh Which the Wffl (D.V.) sail for China November , 5 th. .9 




China's Millions 



i35 



Imperial troops have been passing, quiet as far as 
missionary work is concerned. The Canadian Metho- 
dist Mission have received no news recently that would 
infer that workers in West China were in special 
danger. A cable from Dr. F. A. Keller of the China 
Inland Mission, Hunan, dated October 27th, reads, 
"Republicans govern Changsha. Perfect order. 
Peaceful. Safe." (Changsha is the provincial capi- 
tal of Hunan.) The headquarters of the Mission in 
Shanghai, who are in close touch with the situation, 
feel that there is nothing so far to warrant re-calling 
workers or the retrenching of work, and the China 
Inland Mission autumn parties of returning mission- 
aries and new workers are going forward to China as 
previously arranged. 

It should be carefully noted that the present revo- 
lution has absolutely nothing in common with the 
Boxer troubles of 1900. Then, it was the avowed 
purpose to exterminate foreigners and Christianity. 
Now, as has been stated, the rising is an anti-dynastic 



The following is taken from the editorials of the 
November number of the English edition of China's 
Millions. 

The disquieting news, which during the last few 
weeks has reached this country, cannot but have 
brought a measure of anxiety to all interested in that 
great land, and especially to those who have loved 
ones living and laboring there. Scarcely had the 
disturbances in Western China showed signs of settle- 
ment, than a rebellion of a more serious nature broke 
out in the central city of Wuchang, the Vice-regal 
city of the two provinces of Hupeh and Hunan. It is 
impossible at this stage to foretell what the future of 
this movement may be, and as it is more than probable 
that important changes or developments may take 
place during the time which must necessarily elapse 
between the writing and the reading of these lines, it 
is not our purpose to attempt any detailed recapitula- 
tion of the state of affairs, as reflected more or less 
accurately in the daily press. Some few remarks of 




one and foreigners are being carefully protected by 
both parties in the combat. 

The probable outcome of this revolutionary move- 
ment is difficult to state. But this much may be said, 
if the Manchu rulers, whose policy has ever been to 
play off the factions of China one against the other, 
succeed in making such terms with the revolutionary 
party that will include the recognition of the present 
dynasty, the progress of reform will be slower. How- 
ever, it is more than probable that whatever settlement 
is reached, the outcome will be another long stride to- 
ward the fuller opening of China and a still greater 
opportunity for the proclamation of the Gospel. 

May the reading of the daily news from China 
arouse many of God's people to give more time to 
secret intercession, that above all else, the Lord Jesus 
Christ may be glorified — in Chinese Christian and 
missionary alike — through the present crisis. 



WALTER H. SINKS 



a general nature may, however, not be without some 
assistance to many of our readers. 

Our friends would do well not to allow themselves 
to be alarmed by the sensational statements which 
appear in the press, some of which emanate from 
centres in China separated by hundreds of miles from 
the seat of the trouble, and some of which are deduc- 
tions made at home by pressmen who have little or no 
local knowledge. Most of the news of real importance 
which concerns the welfare of foreign residents in 
China must come through the British Minister at 
Peking, or through the Times Correspondent in the 
same city, or through private cables received by the 
various Missionary Societies. It is a fair canon of 
criticism that the sensational cables and headlines are 
probably exaggerated , and we would therefore suggest, 
without desiring to imply that there are not other 
channels of correct information, that our friends should 
accept with reserve news not confirmed through one 
of the sources mentioned above. 



136 



China's Millions 




We would emphasize the fact that these present 
troubles must not be confused with the Boxer crisis 
of 1900. Upon that occasion the movement was 
directed against the foreigners, whereas this is an 
attempt on the part of Young China to overthrow the 
Manchu Government. At the same time it will be 
extremely difficult for the Central Government and 
for the leaders of the present outbreak, anxious though 
they both may be to protect foreign life and property, 
to satisfactorily control evil-disposed persons during 
any lengthened period of civil strife. There is much 
need, therefore, to remember all our friends at this 
time in earnest prayer. 

For the guidance of those desirous of helping at this 
crisis by their supplications, we venture to suggest 
several topics directly related to the present situation. 

That the Ministers and Consuls of the various 
nationalities represented in China may have wisdom 
and judgment granted to them. 

That those responsible for leadership in the various 
Missionary Societies may know God's mind concern- 
ing the work entrusted to their care. 

That all lonely workers, cut off from the comfort 
of counsel with others, may be divinely directed. 

That those workers in distant stations who ma}', 
should the troubles be prolonged, find themselves cut 
off from the ordinary temporal supplies, may be pro- 
vided for by God's direct intervention. 



That the hearts of all may be kept in perfect peace, 
and that any who may be sick or in a condition of 
special need, may be upheld. 

That God would graciously shorten the days of 
trouble, and grant that the restoration of order may 
be obtained with as little bloodshed and suffering as 
possible, and that He who ordains the powers that be 
may give the kingdom to that party which will best 
serve China's highest good. 

Above all, let us earnestly pray that God may be 
glorified in the attitude of His children towards 
Him and their circumstances at this time of 
trial. In this connection, the article, "Fellowship 
and Praise" written some weeks ago bj^ Mr. 
Hoste, before the outbreak of these troubles, 
but published in this issue, is specially appropriate. 

The words of our Lord to His people when they 
should hear of wars and rumors ' of wars — "See 
that ye be not troubled" — are certainly among the 
"hard sayings of Jesus Christ." They are words, 
however, which we none the less need to take to 
heart at the present time, and in so doing, let us, 
in the midst of peace and safety at home, seek to 
enter sympathetically into the position of those who are 
in the midst of dangers and difficulties, praying that 
they with us may remember that ' ' The Lord reigneth. " 

For further details regarding" the events which have led up to the present 
crisis those interested woul'ddo well to read "Present Day Conditions in China." 
hu Marshall Broomhnll, B.A. This can he obtained through the offices of the 



China's Millions 



i37 



Tidings from the Provinces 



Prayer Topics 

We would again emphasize the in- 
expressible need for prayer for China 
at this time, following the suggestions 
as given on page one hundred and 
thirty -six. 

Many of our readers will be grieved 
to learn of Mr. Knight's sorrow in 
the Home-going of his father and 
will, we are sure, specially remember 
Mr. and Mrs. Knight at this time. 
There is cause for thanksgiving in 
that Mr. Knight arrived in England 
in time to be with his father some 
days before he passed away. Mr. 
and Mrs. Knight will value the 
prayers of the many who know them 
as they again turn their faces toward 
China. Mrs. Knight and their two 
children sail from England (D.V.) De- 
cember 15th. Mr. Knight intends go- 
ing by way of Siberia a little later. 

The extracts from Mr. Stark's 
letters which are published below 
should call forth praise and prayer 
for the different centres of work men- 
tioned. We would ask that interces- 
sion on behalf of Mr. Lutley and Mr. 
Wang in their ministry be continued. 

Out Shanghai letter 

By James Stark 

We rejoice to hear of continued 
blessing in connection with the minis- 
try of Mr. Lutley and Mr. Wang in 
Kansu. At Tihtao, a station of the 
Christian and Missionary Alliance, 
the latter part of their mission was 
full of power, and many gracious 
answers to prayer were witnessed in 
the conversion of relatives and friends 
of the Christians. At the thanks- 
giving meeting, the men gave money, 
and some of them, in addition, pro- 
mised twenty, thirty, or forty days 
of voluntary evangelistic effort during 
the coming winter, whilst the women 
and girls gave jewelry. One woman, 
the wife of the postmaster, gave the 
silver ornaments she was wearing at 
the time, and a few days later brought 
ten other pieces. 

At Minchow, another station of the 
same Society, we learn that God gave 
a spirit of prayer and a deep longing 
for the salvation of unconverted rela- 
tives. Mr. Lutley writes : — 

"Those who were present will not 
soon forget the scene they beheld, as 
one after another of those for whom 
special prayer had been offered, came 
up to the front and declared their 
faith in Christ with confession of sin 
and many tears. Tears of joy flowed 
plentifully from nearly all eyes. At 
the thanksgiving meeting in the 
evening, the people gave to the Lord 



joyfully and willingly. One man, an 
ordinary farmer, gave between forty 
and filty gold dollars. " 

Since the date of my last letter, 
only twenty-three baptisms have been 
reported ; but cheering news has 
reached us from a number of our sta- 
tions. Allow me to share some of it 
with you. 

Dr. C. C. Elliott, writing from Pao- 
ning, Szechwan, says: — "Up until 
June 30, we had 300 in-patients and 
about 1,500 out-patients, i.e., half as 
many again as in the first half of 
1910. The amount paid by patients, 
namely, $530, was nearly as great as 
for the twelve months of 1910, when 
the receipts amounted to $570. " 

Miss F. M. Williams of Sin-tien-tsi 
in the same province, writes : — 

"Looking back we have to praise 
God that He has given many of the 
Christians lately a real desire to be 
made a blessing to the heathen around 
and they have been seeking to fulfil 
the Master's injunction, ' Come ye 
after Me and I will make you to be- 
come fishers of men.' In April six 
Christian men went out, two and two, 
itinerating. Thirteen markets were 
visited, when many Gospel portions 
were sold and tracts distributed. 
Later, on six consecutive Sundays 
our evangelist read to the congrega- 
tion, after the morning service, a 
translation of a little book about 
Korea, and the blessing God has 
recently poured out upon the people 
of that land. As the result, about five 
hundred copies of St. Mark's gospel 
have been bought by the Christians 
here to distribute among their heathen 
relatives and friends. Mr. Kao, our 
evangelist, has also distributed a copy 
of this gospel and tracts in every 
house in four markets within a radius 
of thirteen English miles from Sin- 
tientsi. Miss Richardson did the 
same in one other market three miles 
distant. Will you please pray that 
many may be brought to a saving 
knowledge of theTruth by this means? 
We have the promise that God's 
Word will not return to Him void." 

Miss Black, in a letter dated August 
17th, writes: — "I was encouraged 
lately by finding a number of the 
senior scholars holding a prayer- 
meeting. They had arranged that 
one should lead in the morning and 
another in the afternoon and a third 
in the evening. Then a number of 
old heathen womed joined the school 
a few weeks ago. I wonder whether 
their coming is the ' little cloud ' no 
bigger than a man's hand, that is to 
be followed by ' abundance of rain ! ' 
I do trust that the blessing is com- 
ing — will you pray that my eyes may 
see it ? " 



Monthly Notes 

BIRTHS 

On October 3rd, at Wiarton, Ont., 
to Mr. and Mrs. J. M. Munro, a son 
(John Ker). 

On October 7th, at Lisbon, N. H., 
to Mrs. G. J. Marshall, a son. 

ARRIVAL 

On October nth, at New York, Miss 
J. B. James, from China via England. 

DEPARTURES 

On October nth, from San Francis- 
co, Mr. CarlG. Gowman, for Shanghai. 

On October 14th, from Montreal, 
Mr. B. Ririe, for Scotland. 

On October 25th, from Vancouver, 
Mr. and Mrs. W. E. Tyler and child, 
and Miss Anna C. Dukeshertr, fur 
Shanghai. 

On October 28th, from Philadel- 
phia, Mrs. F. C. H. Dreyer and two 
children, for England. 

On November 9th, from New York, 
Rev. and Mrs. E. O. BieinhofT, for 
Sweden. 



Baptisms 

Kansu — 

Lanchowfu ------ 

Shensi — 

Hanchungfu - - - - - 

Shansi — 

Yoyang -_.---- 

Hunyiian and out-stations - 
Saratsi and out-stations - - 
Paotowchen out-station - - 
Luchenghsien - - - - - 

Tatungfu ------- 

Kweihwating - - - - - 

Chihli — 

Siianhwafu ------ 

Shantung — 

Chefoo ------- 

KlANGSU — 

Yangchow ------ 

Szechwan — 

Sintientsi ------ 

Kweichow — 

Tsunyi and out-stations - - 
Tushan ------- 

Kweiyang ------ 

KlANGSI — 

Changshu and out-station - 
Wananhsien and out-station 

Chekiang — 

Sienkii and out-stations - - 
Ninghaishien - - - - - 

Chiichowfu ------ 

Sungyang and out-station - 
Lungchiian and out-station 

Hunan — 

Wukangchow - - - - - 



Previously reported 970 
Total 1,192 



138 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



WE would commend once more to our readers 
the Scofield Reference Bible. The daily use 
of this book for purposes of reading and 
study deepens our first impressions concerning its 
great value. For young Christians, it is particularly 
helpful. Copies, in various bindings, may be bought 
at the principal book-stores, or they may be ordered 
through our offices. 

Special attention is called to the advertisement, 
which appears elsewhere of the Life of the Rev. J. 
Hudson Taylor. This will appear in two parts and 
the part now ready is the first, under the title, ' ' Hud- 
son Taylor in Early Years." It is almost sufficient 
to say of the book, so far as recommendation is con- 
cerned, that it is by Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor. 

Friends of Dr. Allen G. Rennison, who remember 
him as formerly connected with the Mission in China 
and as one who had to return from there in 1900 on 
account of his health, will regret to hear of his death. 
Since he had left China, his health had been restored 
and he had undertaken a medical 'practice at Sumner, 
Iowa, in which he was most successful. The doctor's 
death was caused by his being struck, in some unex- 
plained way, by a train, the accident taking place in 
the early morning when he was on his way to visit 
one of his patients. Dr. Rennison was much beloved 
in the town where he lived, as he was by all who 
knew him. He has left behind him a wife and four 
children, for whom prayers are requested. 

We are feeling deep sympathy in these days for 
the relatives and friends of our missionaries in China, 
for any one would be indifferent indeed who could 
read the dispatches in the daily press and not sym- 
pathize with those who, as they read, are thinking of 
their loved ones far away. To such we would express 
our sympathy and assure them of our frequent and 
fervent prayers. But, in addition, may we lovingly 
remind our friends at home that those in China are 
there at the King's command and on the King's 
business, and that One is watching over them who is 
none other than the King of kings. How restful it 
is to think of the love and power of Him who is on the 
throne. " In Jesus' keeping we are safe and they." 
If not a sparrow falls without our Father's notice, 
how much more will the precious lives of those who 
have given up their all for Christ be in His tender 
regard and safeguarding. The Mission will do all in 
its power to protect any lives which may be exposed 
to danger. But God is better than all other protect- 
ors, and we may put implicit and continual confidence 
in Him. 

In a recent letter from Mr. J. Campbell White, 
who has been visiting in China, the statement is made 
that a prominent Chinese official has stated that there 
are five reasons why America has a unique influence 
in China. These are given as follows : the refusal of 
the United States to participate in the opium traffic 
and the coolie trade ; the absence of any desire to en- 
croach on the territorial rights of China ; America's 
action in contending for the integrity of China ; the 



remission by America of a part of the Boxer indemnity; 
and America's willingness, in general, to give China 
a "square deal." The above, except in respect to 
the indemnity, is as applicable to Canada as to the 
United States, and it constitutes a call to Christians 
upon the North American continent to follow up any 
natural advantage which the conditions present by a 
supernatural movement for the redemption of the 
Chinese. There can be no doubt about the fact that 
God is bringing China and America into close contact 
and for the purpose that we may have a large oppor- 
tunity of ministering to her spiritual needs. How 
sad it will be, for America as well as for China, if we 
do not see God's purpose in His providences and if we 
fail to fulfil our obligations. 

The following is a token of what those think of 
missionary work in China who know that work best. 
One of the last acts of the late Sir Robert Hart, so 
long the Director of the Chinese Customs, was to send 
the following letter to the British and Foreign Bible 
Society : "It occurs to me, as I am just opening a 
new check book, that I could not do better than dedi- 
cite the first check to the British and Foreign Bible 
Society ; so here is a donation of one hundred guineas. 
The work done is enormous, and the good it accom- 
plishes is beyond all calculation." Sir Robert Hart 
spent some forty years in China, he was in intimate 
relations with both foreigners and natives, he had 
opportunity of close and wide observation, and he 
was always a man of penetrating perception. It 
means much, therefore, that such an one as he en- 
dorsed the work done in China by the various mission- 
ary organizations. The Gospel is independent of all 
patronage, and it should be preached whether or not 
great men endorse it. But it gives satisfaction to 
know that great men, who are also good men, approve 
of such methods as are used by those who preach, 
and are able to rejoice in the manifest results. 

"Be still and know that I am God." (Psalms 
46 : 10.) Thus spake Jehovah to Israel at the very 
moment He was prophesying that the nations would 
be gathered against her and that severe calamities 
would come upon her. Looking forward to the day 
of her trouble, which is yet to come, He could see 
through it and beyond it to the deliverance which He 
would surely give to those who put their trust in Him. 
And so He had but one message for His people. It 
was not that they might stir themselves to greater 
activity. It was not that they might look to Egypt 
or Assyria for help against surrounding enemies. It 
was simply and only this ; they were to be still and 
they were to know that He was God. And thus it is 
with us in every time when danger threatens. At 
such times our temptation is to rush hither and thither, 
and to have recourse to this and that human and 
earthly expedient. But in the midst of such tempta- 
tions the heavenly voice speaks, and its message is 
the same as of old: "Be still, and know that I 
am God." It is in quietness and confidence that 
we find our strength, and it is the one who stands 
still who has the joy of seeing the salvation of 
his God. 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, DECEMBER, 1911 



Focused Prayer 

BY RBV. G. H. LANG 



WHAT is meant by " God will Jocus our prayer?" 
And what is the meaning of "praying 
through?" And what is the connection 
between these two ideas? 

Of Napoleon Bonaparte we have somewhere read 
that he was one morning watching intently the open- 
ing of the attack about to be delivered by his foes. 
Speedily grasping the plan guiding the movements, he 
instinctively foresaw the issues that would develop 
during the fight ; and turning to one of his marshals, 
and pointing to a certain village, he exclaimed, " That 
is your point ; take your men and hold that village all 
day." His masterty military mind intuitively recog- 
nised that possession of that village would inevitably 
prove to be the determining factor of the battle ; and 
by seizing and holding the spot he assured victory to 
himself. 

Napoleon " focused " his attention on that point of 
the field ; in military language it was the "key" of 
the position. And it will be found by the competent 
soldier of Christ that in each of our battles there will 
be one or more focal points, crucial matters, the deter- 
mining of which settles the issue of the conflict. It 
is by concentrating upon these points that prayer 
ceases to be desultory and victory is secured. 

But, first of all, have we each definitely realised 
that our Lord's work is also "warfare ? Are we 
governed by the conception that the builder, husband- 
man, herald, servant, must be also a soldier, or his work 
as the former will be sadly marred by our Lord's foes? 

Is it with the reader a practical, vivid experience, 
as well as a doctrinal conception, that the whole work 
of God is carried on in the face of determined spirit 
opposition ? The forces in this conflict are, on the one 
side, the Holy Spirit of God, unfallen angelic spirits, 
and the spirits of the sanctified, devoted human sol- 
diers of Christ. On the other side they are, Satan, 
his angelic and. demon hosts, and the spirits of the 
fallen sons of Adam, in whom he is the ruling power. 

Where the former spirit forces predominate there 
will be a godly, holy atmosphere ; where the latter, a 
satanic, soul-poisoning atmosphere. In a house where 
only wholly godly people live, such folk as live for 
Christ and His things only, a pure atmosphere per- 
vades and there it is a pleasure and power to the heart 
to reside. There battles with temptation are com- 
paratively easily won, prayer is delight, and spiritual 
living a joy. Hence, by the way, the vast importance 
of Christian parents studying how, for their children's 
sake, to create and preserve a holy spiritual atmos- 
phere in the home. It can be done. 

But on a racecourse, "or in the midst of a heathen 
festival crowd, there is an atmosphere uncongenial to 



godliness, wherein spiritual life is a ceaseless, fierce 
struggle, and prayer is agony and toil. There the 
soul feels stifled, cannot breathe freely, is weakened 
at once, and may, if a " change of air " is not procured, 
be finally paralyzed utterly. And what is meant by 
" praying through " is that the spirit of man envel- 
oped by these opposing spirits, pierces its way through 
this phalanx of foes, and establishes and maintains 
communication with the Almighty Spirit of God and 
with heavenly allies. And this may be done so effec- 
tively and continuously that, for practical purposes, 
that soul lives in a heavenly atmosphere, and defies 
the noxious influences of its earthly surroundings. 

And it an all-powerful encouragement to know 
that the question of which shall be the predominating 
force is not at all only one of numbers. For it is, in- 
deed, the Almighty Spirit that is for us, with us, yea, 
in us, if by obedience to Christ, by prayerfulness, and 
by faith in God, we preserve intact our communica- 
tions with Him. "Greater is He (the Holy Spirit) 
that is in you than he (Satan) that is in the world," 
and therefore " ye have overcome them" (plural — all 
the spirits animating all false prophets, that is, all 
who teach anything contrary to the true doctrine of 
the unique, eternal, incarnate deity of our Lord Jesus 
Christ.) (i John 4 : 1-6.) 

And hence, John Elias, of Wales, could stand alone 
on a fair ground, amidst a Sabbath-breaking throng, 
who were breaking also, and that publicly and shame- 
lessly, every other point of the moral law, and by one 
address could set in motion such spiritual force that 
the whole army of the Devil was put to flight, and the 
fair at once abandoned, and never again held. And 
thus, Charles Finney, in America, was known to 
invade townships wholly abandoned to sin and Satan, 
and was so surcharged with the conquering energy of 
the eternal Spirit as to sweep the field clear of the 
hosts of darkness, and leave behind a community of 
God-fearing people. 

Such disciples, because of the Spirit of God, and 
by reason of their being distributors of His energy, 
create their own atmosphere, carry it with them, shed 
it abroad, and are both themselves superior to Satanic 
influence and drive his forces away from others. May 
they not be compared to that insect, which having 
occasion to go beneath the water, takes down with it 
as it dives a bubble of air ; and thus, surrounded by 
its own native atmosphere, defies and survives what 
would otherwise be fatal conditions ? This is ' ' dwell- 
ing in the secret place of the Most High ; " this is 
" abiding zw Christ ; " this is "walking in the com- 
fort of the Holy Spirit." 

" Let all that ye do be done in love " is the con- 



I 4 2 



China's Millions 



eluding word that summarizes in one sentence all the 
varied exhortations designed and able to set right even 
such evils as abounded among believers in so polluted 
a city as Corinth (i Corinthians 16 : 14). And this 
word, if obeyed, is able to set right the jealousi s, 
irritations, misunderstandings, and other signs of the 
success of Satan's hosts in workers in lonely mission 
stations, to which, all too often, ardent, but spiritually 
weak, soldiers of the cross are sent out, to be soon 
shot down, and made but a burden to their fellows. 

And just in as far as we " walk in love," we can 
" pray through," defeating the intervening enemies 
who would hinder our ' ' access to the Father ; ' ' for it 
is written, "Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, 
we have boldness toward God; and whatsoever we ask, 
we receive of Him, because we 
keep His commandments, and 
do the things that are pleasing 
in His sight. And this is His 
commandment, that we should 
believe the name of His Son 
Jesus Christ (R.V. margin ; that 
is, in this connection, put our 
confidence wholly in Christ and 
His sacrifice as the ground of 
dealing with God), and love one 
another, even as He gave us com- 
mandment." (1 John 3 : 2123.) 

Thus it is, briefly stated, that 
the spirit receives power by 
which to gain the presence of 
God as a consciou-ness ; "ac- 
cess" as the New Testament 
aptly expresses'it, or, as Asaph 
put it, ' ' nearness to God to me is 
good." (Psalm 73 : 28.) Th s 
nearness to God is paralleled in 
the above military incident by 
Napoleon's marshals being near 
himself. To them at that 
moment Napolean would be the 
great fact. In real prayer- con- 
tact with God He is the great 
Fact, and surroundings and cir- 
cumstances are dwarfed or ignor- 
ed. To them their general was 
the w T hole hope of the day ; in 
him they had unbounded confi- 
dence. In their view he alone 
was more than a match for all 
opposingcommanders and forces. 
" And Jesus answering saith un- 
to them, Have faith in God," (Mark n : 22), for 
" With God all things are possible," (Matthew 19 : 26), 
and therefore, "All things are possible to him that 
believeth " — hath faith, (Mark 9 : 23). 

Thus being near God, then let us " wait on Him," 
as the marshals waited around Bonaparte each for his 
own instructions. But more : we are not left to our 
own view and judgment, even though these are formed 
from our heavenly point of vantage. The marshalls 
of the Emperor were all skilled- generals, and person- 
ally competent to lead campaigns ; but Napoleon's 
abilities were greater than their' s combined, and that 
was their supreme advantage over the enemy. How 
much, how exceedingly much of wisdom for us is 




TWO FAMOUS PAGODAS 



concentrated in these six short words, " We have the 
mind of Christ." (1 Corinthians 2 : 16.) He per- 
ceives with infallible judgment the "keys" to the 
battle ; and that whether it be the conflict viewed as 
lasting through the centuries, or whether it be the 
conflict raging to-day in my little corner of the wide 
battle-field. And if we are ■wailing by Him, and if 
He knows us to be trustworthy then He will show to 
us the "focal" points of the field, and will appoint 
us thereto ; and in holding those points victory will 
surely be gained. 

My brother, in your lonely, difficult station, beset 
by soul perils, dogged by dangers, do you feel like 
Paul? If not, think Who commissioned you ; think 
of the honor of holding the dangerous, central posi- 
tions ; think of the eternally 
momentous issues of the con- 
flict — for the souls of men, for 
your own reward in the day of 
triumph, for the honor of your 
Lord : think on these things, 
and "thank Him that enableth 
you." 

And I see that marshal ride 
away, put himself at the head of 
his men, press straight to the 
' ' focal ' ' point, make disposition 
of his forces, and then through 
the whole of the day, amidst heat 
and strain and peril, then — just 
hold on, till he learned of victory. 
A South Indian worker gave 
the writer the privilege of join- 
ing in a battle for the possession 
of a Hindu child, whose case she 
received as a special trust from 
the Lord. This little girl, of 
some eleven years, had, in the 
providence of God, been left with 
this lady ; but for a very short 
time only, and yet long enough 
for the gracious Spirit to lead 
her keen, youthful mind to grasp 
the truth concerning the Lord 
Jesus, and to take refuge under 
the shadow of His wings. Then 
she was ruthlessly torn away ; 
and possession of her became the 
point of a raging battle between 
an abandoned, horribly depraved 
at soochow. kiangsu mother and an aunt, her fellow, 
on the one hand, and her paternal 
uncle, a strong Hindu, on the other hand. The 
mother, full of malice, went to law against the uncle. 
Both parties were alike in their hatred of Christianity, 
and the determination that the mission should not 
have her. And each meant, when possession was 
gained, to marry the poor mite, and thus tie her to 
heathenism, and, in the event of the mother winning 
the day, to a life of depravity which can scarcely be 
guessed at outside of heathenism. And being in 
India, and the child belonging to a family of good 
position, there was the element peculiar to the land- 
caste. Many years ago one solitary man from this 
particular caste became a Christian. By the whole 
caste he is considered as dead. But no such calamity 



China's Millions 



i43 



and disgrace (as they consider it) as now threatened, 
namely, that one of their women should become a 
Christian, had ever fallen upon the caste ; and to hin- 
der this there was literally nothing that they could do 
that they would not do. 

From the first the thought of regaining this child- 
disciple was, humanly-speaking, utterly hopeless ; 
and, if I may so say, it grew more than hopeless as 
the weary weeks dragged by. And yet some of us 
could not believe that God had brought this lamb into 
the joy and light of His Son's fold to permit her to be 
dragged back by the wolf and devoured in the forest. 
So we set ourselves to seek our God, and to fight 
upon our knees our real antagonists, the spirits of evil. 

There were three " focal " points in this battle. 
(1) That the faith of the sister in Christ in question 
should not flag, and she give up the seemingly futile 
struggle. (2) That the dear child's own faith should 
not succumb. (3) That the will, if not the desire, 
of that awful mother — from whose merest touch her 
own little girl shrank with horror — should be broken 
and changed, and she be made willing to return the 
child to the mission. 

The case dragged on, but prayer prevailed. The 
worker's faith survived the strain ; yet more wonder- 
ful, the child's faith and expectation, often expressed 
publicly, that God would protect her and that Jesus 
would send her back to the mission, outlived the strain 
put upon it. And, oh! if there be a reader of these 
pages who finds it hard to "hold fast the confession 
of our hope that it waver not" even in one of the 
home lands, think of what the grace of God makes 
possible as seen in this heathen girl of but eleven 
years. She had no aids to faith save a few texts and 
Scripture stories learned by heart ; was threatened 
with what would be done to her when the case was 
settled, and three times over had to face the glare of 
a public court as its central figure. Think, I say, of 
such an one, and then trust yourself to the same 
mighty God. 

And, finally, as the third hearing of the case 
slowly proceeded, the third point was carried, by an 
altogether unexpected event promptly changing the 
mother's will, though by no means her inclinations, 
and causing her, and all parties, to agree to the child 
being handed to the custody of my friend. 

If we at all understand the behind-the-scene work- 
ings of this case, they were somewhat as follows : — 
(1) The prayer-arguments urged in the heavenly 
court, being based upon the right of the Redeemer to 
this child's deliverance — a right He had secured by 
His purchase of her on Calvary, and which was con- 
firmed and sealed by her personal acceptance of Him — 
prevailed. (2) That this having been gained, then 
the pray&r-ejfbrl maintained was part of the subsequent 
legal machinery which compelled a reluctant obedience 
to that decision. 

The spirit beings called Angels are one of the 
means through which God exerts spirit-energy for 
the doing of His will on the spirit plane (Daniel 
10 : 10-13, Hebrews 1 : 14). And the prayer of faith 
we take to be another of the agencies through which 
He is pleased to put forth the authority of His court 
to enforce its ruling. True prayer in the spirit 
is an effort of the spirit of man, not of his intel- 
lect merely ; and as such it is a setting in motion 



of a force strictly proper to the spirit realm and 
conflict. 

Hence, such praying is "agony" to the spirit 
(Colossians 4 : 12) ; that is, it is to the spirit what the 
fierce contest in the arena was to the wres'tler 
struggling for glory or to the gladiator fighting 
for life. It may therefore creaie such strain as 
drains even the body of strength, of which the most 
awful example is depicted in the words, "and being 
in an agony He prayed more earnestly ; and His 
sweat became as it were great drops of blood falling 
down to the ground." (Luke 22 : 44). [The word 
"agony" in this place is a noun cognate to the verb 
used in Colossians 4:12, and also in 1 Corinthians 
9 : 25, " striveth ; " John 18 : 36 ; 1 Timothy 6:12, 
" fight ; " etc.] 

We therefore suppose the prayer of faith to be as 
proper an obstacle to the advance of an evil spirit, as 
a brick wall is to the progress of a leaden bullet ; and 
that it can as effectually stop the activities of a demon 
as can manacles hinder those of a man. 

Workers who have gone through such a conflict 
as those three months involved, resisting all sugges- 
tions of unbelief, refusing to look at the impossibility, 
holding on to God's mercy, and depending entirely 
upon His naked word, as applied to the heart by the 
Holy Spirit — such will conceive of my own joy when 
one evening a telegram was sent back to the rear from 
the distant firing line saying, "Victory, Psalm hundred 
twenty-four, seventh" — "Our soul is escaped as a 
bird out of the snare of the fowlers : The snare is 
broken and we are escaped." And if any beloved 
reader has no such battle to recall, nor anything 
really like it, with all my heart to you I say, ask the 
Lord to equip you, and to lead you into these 
conflicts ! 

In every battle there are such crucial spots as in 
this case. Get near and stay near to your divine 
Chief until He turns and points them out — " God will 
focus our prayer, if we wait on Him." And at those 
points face and force the fight. And though the con- 
flict be keen, though defeat seem certain, though the 
battle should rage for hours, for days, for months, 
even for years, yet — hold on, hold on ; for to such a 
servant as will do so, it is written concerning all his 
foes, "And they shall fight against thee; but they 
shall not prevail against thee ; for I am with thee, 
saith Jehovah, to deliver thee." (Jeremiah 1 : 19.) 

Finally, be made powerful in the Lord, and in the 
strength of His might. Put on the panoply of God that 
ye 111,1 v he able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 

For our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but 
again v/ the principalities, against the authorities, against 
the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual 
hosts of wickedness in t/ie heaven lies. 

Because of this take up the panoply of God, that ye 
may be able to withstand in the evil day, and, having 
done all, to stand. With all prayer and supplication 
PRAYING AT ALL SEASONS IN THE SPIRIT, and unto 
this watching in all fe '-severance and supplication for 
all the saints. ( Ephesians 6 : 10-13, 18.) 

Want of trust is the root of almost all our sins 
and all our weaknesses ; and how shall we escape 
from it, but by looking to Him, and observing His 
faithfulness. — f. Hudson Taylor. 



144 



China's Millions 



Science Among the Chinese 

Some Aspects of the Chinese Conception of the Universe as Compared with Modern Scientific Knowledge 

BY C. K. EDMUNDS, PRESIDENT CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLEGE 

From the "North China Herald" 



PART II. 

4. Astronomy — Astrology. — The precise attainments 
of the ancient Chinese in astronomy are not easily 
understood from the scanty records. To the burning 
of all native scientific books, except those on agri- 
culture, medicine and astrology, by imperial order in 
B. C. 321, the Chinese attribute the loss of a mass of 
astronomical learning. Wylie furnishes a list of 925 
solar and 574 lunar eclipses, extracted from Chinese 
works, observed between B. C. 2150 and A. D. 1785. 
The earliest known record of an eclipse occurs, though 
imperfectly, in the ancient Shu- King, or Book of 
History. Retrospective calculation shows that it may 
have occurred as early as the autumn of B. C. 2158. 
Simple methods for predicting solar eclipses seem to 
have been in use in China before 2,000 B.C., but this 
eclipse of B.C. 2158 is said to have appeared unex- 
pectedly and to have so disturbed the Emperor that 
he at once executed the two court astronomers for 
failing to predict it ! 

In the Chinese canonical books thirty-eight solar- 
eclipses are mentioned, eighteen of which agree with 
modern lists, but the others seem in error either in 
month or year, though the day is always correct. 
This suggests that the records are reliable and that 
the non-agreement is probably due to an imperfect 
knowledge of an ancient calendar, particularly with 
reference to intercalation and the beginning of the 
year, which are probably irregular. Intercalations 
were probably introduced by Yao about B.C. 2637, 
but it is hardly likely that they have continued with- 
out variation to this day. Romish missionaries recti- 
fied the calendar about 1700 and have aided in its 
preparation until recently. A cycle of sixty years 
was adopted in very early times, but there is no record 
of when or why this number was selected. The 
Chinese year is lunar, but its commencement is regu- 
lated by the sun. New Year falls on the first new 
moon after the sun enters Aquarius, which makes it 
come not before January 21, nor after February 19. 

Comets, whose brilliancy enabled them to be seen, 
have been carefully noted by the Chinese, because 
their course among the stars is thought to determine 
their influence as portents. A list of 373 comets men- 
tioned in Chinese records has been published, extend- 
ing from B.C. 611 to A.D. 1621. The general value 
of these records is thought to entitle them to credence. 

While these observations of eclipses and comets 
were made for astrological and state purposes, they 
are not without value to European astronomers and 
chronologists. It would not be entirely safe to judge 
of the astronomical attainments of the Chinese from 
what has come down to our day, or by present popular 
notions. The knowledge contained in their own 
scientific books has not been taught, and in general 
the astronomical ideas of the Chinese are vague and 
inaccurate and serve as the basis of a superstitious 



astrology rather than as an agency of enlightenment 
among the people. The writer vividly recalls his 
experience during a recent lunar eclipse, when almost 
the entire population of one of the largest cities on 
the Yangtze turned out, each one carrying something 
with wtuch to make a noise, kettles, pans, sticks, 
drums, gongs, fire-crackers, etc., to aid in frightening 
away the dragon of the sky from his hideous feast. 
And even the crew of a Chinese man-of-war, foreign 
built and armed with Krupp guns, will, by orders 
published in The Peking Gazette, turn out with drums, 
iron pans, etc., to make a din to " save the moon." 

Chinese astronomers distinguished five planets, or 
" moving stars," and named them according to their 
ideas of elementary substance; Venus, Golden; Jupiter, 
Wooden ; Mercury, Water ; Mars, Fire ; Saturn, Soil. 
To them the galaxy was the Heavenly River, a close 
analogy to our terra, the Milky Way. It is interest- 
ing to note how descriptive the Chinese terms are as 
applied in translations of modern astronomical ideas — 
a nebula is a "star-mist;" asteroids are "small 
moving stars;" the spectroscope is the "shooting 
shadow-lamp ; " and spectrum analysis is " the shoot- 
ing-shadow-difference-telling-light-method. ' ' 

5. Mathematics — The arithmetical notation of the 
Chinese is based on the decimal principle, but as their 
figures are not changed in value by position, it is 
difficult to write out clearly the several steps in solv- 
ing a problem. Arithmetical calculations are per- 
formed with a " counting board," an arrangement of 
balls on wires, which can, however, only serve as an 
index for the progress and result of a calculation done 
in the head, so that, if an error is made, the whole 
operation must be done again. 

The study of arithmetic has attracted attention 
among the Chinese from early times, and notices found 
in historical works indicate some treatises extant even 
in the Han Dynasty (B.C. 206-A.D. 214), followed 
by a great number of general and particular works 
down to the Sung Dynasty (1020-1 120 A.D.) The 
Hindu processes in algebra were known to Chinese 
mathematicians, but though studied even after inter- 
course between the countries had ceased, these 
branches made slow progress down to the end of the 
Ming Dynasty (A.D. 1368-1644). 

The mathematical writings of the early Romish 
missionaries greatly improved the mathematical texts 
available in Chinese, and since foreigners have begun 
to introduce western science, the development has 
been rapid. But apart from the graduates from 
modern schools, the knowledge of mathematics even 
among the learned men of China is very small, and 
the common people study it only as far as their busi- 
ness requires, and that is exceedingly little. The 
cumbersome notation and the little aid which such 
studies gave in the ancient system of literary examina- 
tions (only abolished in 1905) doubtless discouraged 
the pursuit of what they seem to have no taste for as 



China's Millions 




a people. Chinese authors acknowledge the superiority 
of western mathematicians, and generally ascribe their 
advance in the exact sciences to this power. 

6. Action and Reaction of Elements. — Williams, in 
his "Middle Kingdom," gives a table showing the 
leading " elementary " correspondences in the curious 
speculation used by Chinese philosophers to account 
for any possible contingency in the changes of the 
visible universe, which, in the hands of geomancers and 
fortune-tellers, are the basis of considerable imposition 
on the people. The five elementary powers or king 
are : water, fire, wood, metal, and earth, and the table 
gives the qualities, tastes, and activities of the five 
hing as correlated with five points of the compass (the 
fifth being ' ' centre " ) , the five corresponding planets, 
five colors, five viscera, five musical notes, five early 
emperors, four seasons, and four quarters of the 
zodiac. But to consider these ideas in detail would 
lead too far afield into unprofitable vagaries. 

y. Chemistry — Alc/iemy. — Chemistry and metal- 
lurgy have been unknown as sciences, but many 
operations in them are performed with a considerable 
degree of success, and bear testimony to Chinese 
shrewdness and ingenuity in the existing state of their 
knowledge. The skill which they exhibit in metal- 
lurgy, their brilliant dye-stuffs and numerous pig- 
ments ; their early knowledge of gunpowder, alcohol, 
arsenic, Glauber's salt, calomel and corrosive sublim- 
ate ; their pyrotechny ; their asphyxiating and an- 
aesthetical compounds — all give evidence of no con- 



temptible proficiency in practical chemistry. In their 
books of curious recipes (see Section 2) are instruc- 
tions for the manufacture of sympathetic inks, for 
removing stains, alloying metals, counterfeiting gold, 
whitening copper, overlaying the baser with the 
precious metals, etc. , many of the rules in which are 
still in common use, and bear in their very terms the 
stamp of an alchemic origin. Dr. Martin in his ' ' Lore 
of Cathay" presents striking evidence to show that 
in all probability Western alchemy, from which our 
modern chemistry has come, had its root in the art as 
practised in China, where it appeared as an indigenous 
product, coeval with the dawn of letters. 

One doctrine of Taoism which was developed six 
centuries before Christ regards the soul and body as 
identical in substance, and maintains the possibility of 
preventing their dissolution by a course of physical 
discipline — a seed-thought which led the disciples of 
Laotze to investigate the specific properties of matter 
in the two-fold search for long life and riches. In 
studying both the vegetable and mineral kingdoms 
Chinese alchemists were guided by the supposed 
analogy of man to material nature, which led them to 
ascribe an essence, or spirit, not only to animals and 
plants, but to minerals as well, so that in their view 
matter itself was constantly passing the limits of sense 
and assuming the character of conscious spirit. Thus 
was the world filled with fairies and genii. 

We need not discuss in detail the characteristic 
ideas of Chinese alchemy, but merely note that it had 



i 4 6 



China's Millions 



full vigor six centuries prior to Western alchemy', 
which did not appear till 400 A.D., when intercourse 
was quite frequent between China and Byzantium, 
Alexandria, and Bagdad. The two schools had much 
in common : the same aims, closely corresponding 
properties ascribed to the two elixirs in each, prin- 
ciples, mean-;, mystical character of nomenclature, 
and extravagant style of alchemic writings, all practi- 
cally identical. So that, although it may be granted 
that the leading objects of alchemical pursuit might 
have occurred to men in any country as they felt their 
way towards a knowledge of nature, yet an independent 
origin seems unlikely, and it is almost certain that 
alchemy had its birth in the Far East, yea iu China, 
since the claims of India seem excluded by the abun- 
dant proof that the alchemy of China is not an exotic, 
but an indigenous product, the earliest forms of which 
are found in the "Book of Changes," a significant 
title, whose diagrams date back to 2,800 B.C., the 
text to 1,150 B.C., and the Confucian commentary 
thereon to 500 B.C. It is a striking fact that this 
book, chief in the canon of Taoism, was spared from 
the flames of the Tyrant of Ch'in to which all other 
writings of Confucius and his disciples were consigned. 

8. General Cosmological Ideas. — Contrast the mod- 
ern ideas of the age and origin of the earth and of the 
extent of the universe in time with the following con- 
ceptions of Chu Hi (Chu Fu Tsz), the most famous 
of the eleventh century philosophers :— 

" In the beginning heaven and earth were just the 
light and a dark air. This one air revolved, grinding 
around and around. When it ground quickly much 
sediment was compressed, which, having no means of 
exit, coagulated and formed the earth in the centre. 
Tne subtle portion of the air then became heaven and 
the sun, moon, and stars, which unceasingly revolve 
on the outside. The earth is in the centre ; it is not 
below the centre. 

" Heaven revolving without ceasing day and night 
also revolve, and hence the earth is exactly in the 
centre. If heaven should stand still for one moment, 
then the earth must fall down ; but heaven revolves 
quickly, and hence much sediment is coagulated in 
the centre. The earth is in the sediment of the air ; 
and hence it is said, the light, pure air became heaven, 
the heavy, muddy air became earth. 

" At the beginning of heaven and earth, before 
chaos was divided, I think there were only two things 
— fire and water — and the sediment of the water 
formed the earth. When one ascends a height and 
looks down, the crowd of hills resemble the waves of 
the sea in appearance ; the water just flowed like this. 
I know not at what period it coagulated. At first it 
was very soft, but afterward coagulated and became 
hard. One asked whether it re-embled sand thrown 
up by the tide? He replied, just so ; the coarsest 
sediment of the water became earth and the purest 
portion of the fire became wind, thunder, lightning, 

sun, and stars Before chaos was divided 

the Yin-yang, or light-dark air was mixed up and 
dark, and when it divided the centre formed an enor- 
mous and most brilliant opening, and the two prin- 
ciples were established. Shao Kang-tsieh considers 
one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred 
years to be a yuen, or kalpa ; then, before this period 
of one hundred and twenty nine thousand six hundred 



years there was another opening and spreading out of 
the world ; and before that again there was another 
like the present ; so that motion and rest, light and 
darkness, have no beginning. 

" There is nothing outside heaven and earth, and 
hence their form has limits, while the air has no 
limit. Because the air is extremely condensed, there- 
fore it can support the earth ; if it were not so, the 
earth would fall down." 

Chu Hi's theory considers the world to be a plane 
surface — straight, square and large — measuring each 
way about 1,500 miles and bounded on the four sides 
by the four seas. The sun, moon and stars revolve 
around it at the uniform distance of 4,000 miles. 
Estimates of the long mythological periods antecedent 
to the appearance of Fuh-hi (the monarch of ' ' highest 
antiquity," 2852 B.C., according to Chinese annals) 
vary from 45,000 to 50,000 years. 

Perhaps the most sensible and orderly account of 
the creation to be found in these writings is the fol- 
lowing : — " Heaven was formless, an utter chaos; the 
whole mass was nothing but confusion. Order was 
first produced in the pure ether, and out of it the 
universe came forth ; the universe produced air and 
the air the milky way. When the pure male principle 
ya»g had been diluted, it formed the heavens; the 
heavy and thick parts coagulated and formed the earth. 
The refined particles united very soon, but the union 
of the thick and heavy went on slowly ; therefore the 
heavens came into existence first and the earth after- 
wards. From the subtle essence of heaven and earth 
the dual principles yin and yang were formed ; from 
their joint operation came the four seasons, and these 
putting forth their energies gave birth to all ; they 
produced fire ; and the finest parts of the fire formed 
the sun. The cold exhalations of the yin being like- 
wise condensed, produced water ; and the finest parts 
of the watery substance formed the moon. By the 
seminal influence of the sun and moon came the stars. 
Thus heaven was adorned with sun, moon and stars ; 
the earth also received rain, rivers and dust." 

But such explanations were too subtle for the com- 
mon people, and they personified and deified the 
powers and operations, though with far less imagina- 
tive genius and fine taste than the Greeks displayed 
in the same line. The most striking legend is that of 
Pwanku, the first creature, who was " hatched " from 
chaos by the dual powers and who then chiselled the 
universe into form and order by the might of his 
hands. His efforts continued 18,000 years, and by 
degrees he and his handiwork increased. 

"The heavens rose, the earth spread out and 
thickened, and Pwanku grew in stature, six feet 
everv day, till, his labors done, he died for the bene- 
fit of his handiwork. His head became mountains, 
his breath wind and clouds, and his voice thunder : 
his limbs were changed into the four poles, his veins 
into rivers, his sinews into the undulations of the 
earth's surface, and his flesh into fields; his beard, 
like Bernice's hair was turned into stars, his skin and 
hair into herbs and trees, and his teeth, bones, and 
marrow into metals, rocks, and precious stones ; his 
dropping sweat increased to rain, and lastly, the in- 
sects which stuck to his bod} 7 were transformed into 
people ! ' ' 



China's Millions 



H7 



Report of the Nanyoh Summer Bible School 



BY FRANK A. KEI/LER, M.D. 




I THANK you for j'our kind letters, containing 
news of prayers going up for us in various centres. 
I have told the men about all of them, and they 
have been greatly encouraged. They were much 
moved by the news of orphans in England, child 
widows in India and the humble hunch-back brother 
in Spain, praying for them. 

Our hearts are simply overflowing with joy over 
the Summer Bible School. It is nothing short of 
wonderful. How graciously God has answered prayer. 
I will give you a few facts that I am sure will cause a 
song of praise. 

Students registered 83, missions represented 12, 
Hunan counties represented 22, Hunan cities or towns 
represented 36, congregations of Christians repre- 
sented 44. 

The men are classified as follows : pastors 2, evan- 
gelists 30, colporteurs 24, student evangelists 16, 
school teachers 6, church officers 5. Total 83. 

This work cannot be described, it needs to be seen. 
To see the earnestness, the diligence, the gratitude, 
and the faithfulness of the men is most inspiring. 
Having learned that many pilgrims start for their 
homes early in the morning, the men, without any 
suggestion from us, organized for early morning 
work, and now, every morning at three and half-past 
three o'clock parties of evangelists and colporteurs go 
to the four main roads, lanterns in hand, and distribute 
books to the men who otherwise would not get them. 
God will surely add His blessing to such faithful 
sowing. 

The foreign workers here with me are : — Rev. G. 
G. Warren, Wesleyan Mission, Changsha ; Rev. O. 
Hollenweger, C.I.M., Liebenzell Branch, Changsha, 
and Rev. G. L. Gelwicks, American Presbyterian 
Mission, Hengchowfu, Hunan. In addition, Rev. E. 
E. P. Scholes, Wesleyan Mission, Chenchow, Hunan, 



was with us during 
the first week and 
gave a splendid 
course of studies 
on the Gospels. 
The men were 
greatly helped by 
him. All the men 
mentioned above 
have worked hard 
and well, and de- 
serve our deep 
gratitude for the 
splendid help given 
aud for the hard- 
ships of travel aud 
living endured, and 
for laying aside 
their own station 
work for so long a 
time to throw their 
energiesand talents 
and prayers into 
the carrying out of 
this plan. 

The mornings are devoted to hard classroom work, 
the afternoons to work among the pilgrims, and the 
evenings to street-chapel preaching and study of the 
day's lessons. The men work late at night writing 
up their notes, and many of them have beautiful 
looking note-books, with a most valuable store of 
notes written in them. The great pains they are 
taking with their writing shows the value they place 
on what they are recording. 

You will be interested, and will rejoice with me, 
to know that one of our brightest men, one of five 
who came a distance of over four hundred English 
miles, taking twelve days for the journey, is a man to 
whom I gave a complete Bible in Changsha ten years 
ago when he was there attending an examination. He 
took the Bible back to his distant home, after some 
time read it, and through it was led to living laith in 
Christ our Lord. He has brought the Bible with him 
to show me. I hope to take a photograph of him 
with the Bible in his hands. Up to the present I 
have been unable to take any photographs as I have 
been working night and day. The mercury has stood 
at ninety-three degrees to-day, this makes the work 
harder, we hope for a change soon. I am just holding 
on to God for strength for the next two weeks. 

It is not possible to tell you how deeply I appre- 
ciate all your sympathy and help, both in prayer and 
in practical work, for the accomplishment of the truly 
wonderful and blessed work of this school. I know, 
aud am glad to know, that you have done it all for 
our blessed Lord Jesus Christ, Whose we are and 
Whom we serve, but by His gracious permission 
there is also some of the personal element in it 
all. I do praise Him for the richest and most 
blessed summer's work I have ever seen in China, 
and my heart is full of gratitude to all who have 
made it possible. 



148 



China's Millions 



Prayer Appeal 



From the Committee representing the Foreign Missions Council of North America 

IN behalf of the Boards of Foreign Missions of all throngs of the sick and injured daily brought for 
communions, the Committee of Reference and treatment, with Chinese and foreigners alike expect- 
Council asks the intercessory prayer of the ing them to perform the herculean task of purchasing 
churches for China. and distributing food, they must incessantly toil in 
First : For the people of China, a great and virile circumstances of almost unbearable physical and men- 
nation which, awakened from the torpor of ages by tal strain. In addition to the special burdens which 



the quickening forces of the modern world, is con- 
vulsed by civil war at a time when all its energies are 
needed for the legislative, economic, educational and 
moral readjustments which the new era involves. 
Flood, famine and pestilence are intensifying the 
tragedy of internal strife. Vast areas have been inun- 
dated in the provinces of Anhwei, Kiangsu and 
Hunan, the two former facing desolation and famine 
for the third time in five years. The Yangtze river 
is forty-five miles wide two hundred and fifty miles 
from the sea, and thousands of villages have been 
submerged. Five hundred thousand families must be 
aided through the winter at an average cost of $15.00 



revolution and famine entail, there are increased 
responsibilities for the great and varied missionary 
work under their care, a work which is now repre- 
sented by 4,299 foreign missionaries, 11,661 Chinese 
ministers, teachers and evangelists, 3,485 stations and 
out-stations, 2,029 primary schools, 1,116 academies, 
colleges, industrial, medical, nurses' and normal 
schools, 170 hospitals, i4orphanages, 16 leper asylums, 
3 homes for untainted children of lepers, 1 1 institu- 
tions for the blind and for deaf mutes, 5 rescue homes 
for fallen women, 100 opium refuges, 2 industrial 
homes, one asylum for the insane, 2,341 churches 
with 278,628 members, a Christian community of 



per family, or ten times more people will die of starva- 750,000, and property valued at millions of dollars— 
tion than of wounds in battle. Let us pray that the all this not including the missions of the Roman 
horrors of famine and pestilence may be abated, that Catholic Church. Our work has been greatly pros- 
the sympathies of the Christian world may find prompt pered, the growth in a decade having been one 
expression in gifts for the relief of suffering, and that hundred and seventy-five per cent. The missionaries 
a better day for the Chinese nation may follow the are in immediate charge of this extensive enterprise, 
tumult and chaos of this present time. The American Minister at Peking has ordered women 

Second : For the Chinese Christians, who share in and children out of the zones of hostilities, but as a 
full measure the privations and sorrows that are the rule the men heroically remain at their posts, 
common lot of their countrymen, and often the de- They feel that they can no more leave at such a 
spairing reproaches of their non-Christian neighbors time than a physician could leave his patients 
who imagine that these multiplied calamities are due when contagious disease is epidemic, or a chap- 
to the wrath of the spirits against those who have lain his regiment in time of war. This is 
abandoned the ancestral faith. Hundreds of Chinese the day when the faithful missionary of Christ 
pastors, teachers and evangelists, who have been sup- is most needed. Let the whole Church of God 
ported wholly or in part by the Christians on the field, pray for these overworked and care-burdened mis- 
cannot now be maintained by their impoverished sionaries who so sorely need that support which 
people. Churches and schools have been swept away we ean give, 
by floods, families 
have been scatter- 
ed by war, and 
multitudes of our 
fellow- believers 
are without food 
and shelter for the 
winter. Let us 
pray for them, that 
God may be their 
''refuge and 
strength, a very 
present help in 
trouble." 

Third : For the] 
missionaries, who 
are in positions of 
extraordinary dif- 
ficulty. With 
myriads of ruined 
and starving 
Chinese looking 
to them for pro- 
visions and em- 
ployment, with 




China's Millions 



'49 



Progress of the Revolution in China 



BY WH. TATWR 



THE news from China continues grave. In such 
days as these the children of God need to con- 
tinually look up remembering that " the L,ord 
h&th His way in the whirlwind and in the storm." 
(Nahum i: 3) And that "He doeth according to 
His will " not only " in the army of heaven " but 
also " among the inhabitants of the earth and none 
can stay His hand or say unto Him 'What doest 
thou?'" (Daniel 4:35) Our heartfelt sympathy 
goes out to the many who have loved ones in China 
and we commend these scriptures to their meditation. 
God will glorify His own Name ! 

Since the article in the last number of China's 
Millions was written, the re- _ 
volutionary movement has been 
gaining increasing momentum. 
The fact that foreign life and 
property have been generally 
safeguarded seems to prove 
that the Chinese capacity for 
self-government is greater than 
has commonly been supposed. 
The revolution has spread to 
some influential centres such 
as Shanghai, Woosung, Hang- 
chow, Ningpo, etc. In the two 
places first mentioned are a 
large arsenal and important 
fortifications. The revolution 
has gained a strong foot-hold in 
at least ten provinces and ac- 
cording to report has reached 
even Tibet. The correspon- 
dent of the London (England) 
Times, one of the greatest liv- 
ing authorities on things Chin- 
ese, says that the sympathies 
of the immense mass of educat- 
ed Chinese in Peking are unre- 
servedly with the Revolution- 
ists. 

H. E. Yuanshikai, who has 
been called "the strong man of 
China" and whose portrait 
appears on this page, has re- 
turned to Peking with pomp 
after over two years in retire- 
ment. He has been given 
practically absolute power by 
the Prince Regent and is at 
present the great prop of the Manchu Dynasty. He 
is an able and astute Chinese, and the organizer of 
China's modern army. 

There is an apparent division in the Revolutionary 
ranks. The Northern section favor a limited monar- 
chy ; those in Central and South China a republican 
form of government. In addition to this, mutual 
jealousy seems creeping in. These divisions, unless 
quickly healed, will tend to the lengthening of hostil- 
ities and give some hope to the Manchus of retaining 
the throne, at least nominally. But whatever the 
outcome China can never be what she was. Napol- 




cently a. 



eon's remark will be recalled " When China is moved 
it will change the face of the globe." China is now 
moving. The present movement is more than a 
rebellion. It is a revolution — a revolution that is 
intelligently directed and that "spells progress." 

The prospects of the immediate future in China 
are not bright and greater sufferings than she has yet 
endured may be in store for her. Piracy is again 
rampant in South China and the situation in Central 
China is becoming more involved each day. There 
is the danger of brigandage in many places and the 
people generally are filled with dark forebodings. The 
winter season will probably hinder the movement of 
troops, but there may be a high 
death-roll through famine. 
The people in Central China 
are reported to be already sup- 
plementing their food with the 
bark of trees. 

Serious fighting between 
the Revolutionists and the Im- 
perial troops has taken place in 
and near the great city of 
Hankow. Part of the Chinese 
section of that city is reported 
to have been burned by the 
Imperialists and 50,000 lives 
lost. These and other reports 
may be exaggerated. The 
English Wesleyan Compound 
there, with hospitals, schools, 
etc., was burned, not in an 
anti-foreign riot, but in the 
general conflagration. The 
patients, scholars and mission- 
aries are all said to have been 
saved. Some fighting is also 
reported at Tungkwan on the 
border between Shansi and 
Shensi provinces and more re- 
cently Nanking has been the 
scene of battle. Notwith- 
standing all this, there are 
some indications that the re- 
storation of peace may be near- 
er than many think. 

According to press reports 
*Mrs. R. Beckman and some 
others have been killed by ban- 
dits at the time of a massacre 
of Manchus in Sanfu, Shensi province (Mrs Beckman 
went to China in 1891 as a member of the American 
Scandinavian Alliance Mission, whose workers in 
China labor as associates of the China Inland Mission). 
Among the killed were Mrs. Beckman and a number of 
Chinese girls attending her school who, on account of 
the normal size of their feet, were mistaken for Man- 
chus. The reports further state that when the 
Revolutionists restored order they decapitated many of 
the bandits, proving again that both Revolutionists and 
Imperialists are seeking to protect foreigners. 

* This painful news has not up to the time ot writing been fully confirmed. 



i5° 



China's Millions 



In reference to the report repeated more than once 
that two missionaries (one a Canadian and one an Amer- 
ican) had been killed in West China, a cablegram from 
the Foreign Office (London, Englaud) dated Novem- 
ber 23rd announced that the British Minister at 
Peking had not been able to obtain the least confir- 
mation of this report. A still more recent cable 
message from Shanghai, received by the Secretary of 
the Canadian Methodist Mission, Toronto, reads: 
" There are a few missionaries at Chungking under 
the protection of the authorities who are doing their 
utmost. The latest information from Chengtu was 
dated the first week in November when they were all 
quite safe." (Both the cities referred to in this wire 
are in West China). A cablegram has also been re- 
ceived in Montreal stating that the Canadian Presby- 
terian missionaries are quite safe and that all is quiet 
in Honan. The China Inland Mission office in Phil- 
adelphia received a wire from the Mission headquar- 
ters in Shanghai on November 23rd in which it was 
stated that there was " not much cause for anxiety 
concerning Shenchowfu." (Shenchowfu is a city in 
the interior of the province of Hunan about which a 
telegraphic inquiry had been made). 

No news has been received that would point to the 
need of the general withdrawal of the workers from the 



inland stations. It would seem tobe, as stated last month, 
that while itinerant work is largely at a standstill, the 
great majority of the cities even in the zone of conflict 
are in comparitive peace, at least as far as mission 
work is concerned. At the same time it remains true 
that continued unrest makes it more difficult to con- 
trol the mob element and prayer should be unceasing- 
ly offered for those in authority, for the Chinese 
Christians, and for the missionaries. 

Dr. H. G. Barrie writing from Kuling (Central 
China) on October 17th says: "We are naturally 
interested in the events going on at Hankow, Wu- 
chang, etc., but feel at present no anxiety regarding 
the situation. The trouble seems to be so essentially a 
movement against the government and the protection 
of foreigners and their property is so definitely stated 
that we have no misgivings here at Kuling. The 
removal of women and children from Hankow, 
at which point they have been gathering, is no criter- 
ion as to evidence for or against foreigners on 
the part of the Chinese, but is merely the wise and 
necessary step taken on the part of our own officials. 
Pray that God may guide them all, Chinese and for- 
eigners alike, in this crisis through which the country 
is passing." 



Our Shanghai Letter 



. JAMES STAKK 



SINCE the date of my last letter, as you will have 
learned from thecablegrams appearing in the daily 
papers, a very critical situation has been created 
in central China. The Rebellion, which a fortnight ago 
broke out at Wuchang, is apparently meeting with 
growing favor on the part of the populace, a large 
section of whom sympathize with* its aims and are 
ready to give more active support as soon as the suc- 
cess of the hazardous enterprise is assured. Wuchang, 
Ichang, Kiukiang and Hukow are now in the hands 
of the rebels, and other important cities are reported 
to have declared themselves for the insurgents. 
Facts and unreliable rumors, however, are so inter- 
mingled that it is difficult to write with any degree of 
certainty as to the extent of the progress of the move- 
ment. 

Though there have been several engagements be- 
tween the rebel army and the Imperial troops in the 
vicinity of Hankow, no decisive battle has been 
fought, and it is impossible to forecast what the final 
issue will be. This will probably, to some extent at 
least, be determined by the loyalty or disloyalty of 
the Northern Imperial Forces. 

Telegraphic and postal communication with many 
places is interrupted, and it is important that the 
relatives of our workers at interior stations should 
understand that the absence of news from those who 
may have been in the habit of corresponding regular- 
ly is, doubtless, due to this cause. As far as our 
information goes, there is no ground for serious con- 
cern in regard to the safety of those residing in the 
inland provinces. 

The letters which reach us report that there is no 
local cause for alarm, and that the officials are 



exercising vigilance in the interests of the safety of 
the foreigners. 

One marked characteristic of the present revolt 
against the Imperial Government is the absence of 
hatred of foreigners. The protection of the mission- 
aries and Mission property is pledged, and the con- 
sensus of opinion is that, while all continues quiet at 
interior stations, there is less risk in workers remain- 
ing there than in traveling just now, many of the roads 
being unsafe owing to brigands who are only too 
ready to take advantage of such an opportunity for 
pillage. Moreover, there are few messengers of the 
Cross who will not feel that their first duty, under 
God, is towards those to whom He has sent them. 

The present crisis, as I am sure all will recognize, 
constitutes a very real and definite call to constant, 
earnest prayer, that God will enable those in author- 
ity to restrain lawless men and to preserve order, so 
that not only will His servants be kept from personal 
violence, but that the progress of His Kingdom may 
suffer the least possible interruption. 

We are thankful to learn from Mr. Hampson that, 
during the seige of Chengtu, in Szechwan, he and his 
fellow-workers were not under any great strain, and 
were not put to any very great trouble. In the Can- 
adian Methodist Mission Hospital, where with all 
other British and American residents they were quar- 
tered, they had ample room, and were able to procure 
food, though at higher prices than usual. There has 
been no attempt on either their lives or property. In 
fact in the whole district there is not one instance to 
record in which a foreigner suffered seriously. 

The surrounding districts have been, and still are, 
disturbed. Our work has, in consequence, been 



China's Millions 



'5 



considerably dislocated in Western Szechwan; though 
in the Eastern part of the province, but for the preci- 
pitate action of the Chungking Acting Consul in order- 
ing all missionaries in interior stations to leave at once 
for the coast, the work would not have been affected. 
Happily, the British Minister at Peking did not 
support the Consular order, and a subsequent com- 
munication to the missionaries concerned, leaving with 
them the decision as to the necessity for their going, 
was received in time to prevent any large number of 
workers in Bishop Cassels' diocese from leaving their 
posts. 

During the last three weeks one hundred and fifty- 
seven baptisms have been reported, representing 
seven provinces. 

Dr. F. A. Keller, for whose arrangements for a 
Bible School at Nan-yoh, in Hunan, and a special 
effort to reach the pilgrims to its shrines I asked 
prayer some time ago, writes : — 

" This morning we held the last session of the 
Hunan Summer Bible School. It has been a month 
of unspeakable blessing. I feel sure that you have 
been praying for us, I want to thank you and tell you 
how graciously prayer has been answered. From 
England, Germany, Spain, South America, India, 
and many other places we have had messages of in- 
terest and sympathy and assurances of prayer. We 
have felt the power of God with us throughout the 
sessions, and now at the close, the testimony of the 
men, and their expressions of gratitude are most 
touching, and fill our hearts with praise. We had 83 
men, of whom 2 are pastors, 30 evangelists, 24 colpor- 
teurs, 16 student evangelists, 6 school teachers, and 5 
lay workers. They represent 44 churches in ten 
different missions, and come from 36 cities and towns 
of 22 counties (Hsiens) of Hunan. Truly this is a 
wonderful record. One party of men came from 
Shenchowfu, over twelve hundred li, a journey 
requiring twelve days. They feel well paid and want 
to come again next year. Please join us in prayer 
that the men may 
not only have receiv- 
ed new knowledge 
of the Word, but 
such a realization of 
its worth, and such 
a love for it that 
they will study it 
with the diligence 
and faithfulness that 
it deserves." 

The Mission of 
Mr. Lutley and Mr. 
Wang in Kansu is 
now at an end, and 
the ministry of these 
two brethren, which 
has been greatly ap- 
preciated, has not 
been without spirit- 
ual results at each 
station. Writing 
from Fukiang, 
Mr. Mann says : — 

"The meetings 



here lasted only four days : but God met with us. 
Sins have been confessed and put away by many. 
Old dissensions have been healed. Several have 
been converted, whilst all have been blessed and re- 
freshed. There is, as a result, a love for souls, and 
I hope the future will reveal that the work is of 
God in its abiding character." 

Mr. Gordon Harding, writing from Tsinchow, the 
adjoining station, teHs us that, at the meetings held 
there, the attendances ranged from two to three hun- 
dred daily. God answered prayer. Several of the 
Christians received very definite blessing, and two 
members of the Church are hoping to continue the 
revival work in the country. 

Mr. Bender reports that, at Lungchuan, in Che- 
kiang, a district conference was held last month, when 
about 500 Christians and enquirers met together for 
prayer and instruction in the Word of God. 

Mr. Lack writes of encouragement in the work at 
Yencheng, Honan. He says : — 

" The little company of Christian men in Si-p'ing 
have agreed to meet each Wednesday afternoon to 
wait on God for an outpouring of His Spirit, and to 
pray for the conversion of souls." 

Mr. and Mrs. A. Grade recently spent ten days 
itinerating among the villages surrounding one of the 
Yungkang outstations. They met with some dis- 
couragement and also glad surprises. Some of the 
converts, they found, had backslidden. In contrast 
to this degeneracy, they were cheered by the evi- 
dence of spiritual growth shown by a number of the 
Christians. They met two old scholars, who seem 
to be true believers in Christ. One of them is a Han- 
liu scholar and the other is famed for his handwriting 
all over the district. The latter attends the services 
which every Sunday are held in their village by the 
evangelist. He has cultivated the habit of praying 
about everything. For example, no matter who 
comes to have anything written he first prays over it. 
He is over 70 years of age. 




IN CENTRAL CHINA 



[F, A. Kellar.M.D 



152 



China's /Millions 



Editorial Notes 



MAY we call attention to the book advertise- 
ments which appear upon the last page of this 
number. Few better Christinas or New Year 
presents can be made than the books there spoken of 
since they are likely to bring a marked spiritual bless- 
ing to any who may read them. We would add that 
we have in the Philadelphia book store missionary 
books of a general character and also a large assort- 
ment of the beautiful Mildmay text-cards. Our book 
catalogue will be sent on application. 

A new effort is to be made to make a forceful pre- 
sentation of the claims of foreign missions by the 
issuing of a quarterly magazine. This is to bear the 
name of, "The International Review of Missions," 
and the first issue is to appear in January next. The 
Review will represent the Protestant missionary forces 
of the earth, and will record all the most important 
missionary movements. The subscription price will 
be two dollars a year. Subscriptions may be sent to 
The Missionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth 
Avenue, New York City. 



At the request of Mr. Hoste, Mr. Frost has gone 
to England to be there for a month or more. Mr. 
Hoste had hoped to visit America before this time, 
but his condition of health has made this impossible. 
For this reason, he has asked Mr. Frost to visit him, 
to confer with him in reference to the work in North 
America. The friends of the mission are asked to 
pray that the conference to be held may be under the 
guidance of the Spirit and for the glory of God. We 
are thankful to add that Mr. Hoste is improving in 
health, as also is Mrs. Hoste. 



A number of meetings were recently held in Tor- 
onto in connection with the going forth to China of 
Dr. E. S. Fish and Mr. E. L- Merritt. Mr. Frost was 
in Toronto at the time and assisted in the meetings, at 
which the young men gave their testimonies in refer- 
ence to the guidance of the Lord in leading them to 
offer for China. Deep impressions were made in all 
of the meetings and there is hope that these may 
result in constraining some young people to give 
themselves to God for His service abroad. Dr. Fish 
and Mr. Merritt left Toronto for Chicago upon the 
evening of November twenty-second. They were 
joined at the latter place by Mr. W. H. Sinks, andthe 
three then proceeded to San Francisco, from whence 
they sailed upon November 29th. We trust that 
these friends will be followed by many prayers. 

God has been most gracious to us this year in 
supplying funds for outfits and passages, and in per- 
mitting returned missionaries and accepted candidates 
to make use of these. Nine missionaries who were 
home on furlough have gone back to their work in 
China, and five young men and three young women 
have gone forth for the first time. When it is re- 
membered that is costs about three hundred and fifty 
dollars, including outfit, passage and traveling ex- 



penses, to send a missionary to China, for the first time 
and about two hundred and fifty dollars is required 
for those who return from furlough, it will be seen 
how generously the Lord has dealt with us. The 
writer recently referred to the Mission, thinking of its 
haviug no guaranteed income, as " the poor China 
Inland Mission." A Council member who heard the 
remark, thinking of the faithfulness of God, corrected 
it by saying " the rich China Inland Mission." The 
correction was well made. The Mission in spite of 
its poverty is indeed rich, with God as its benefactor. 
For what measure of grace to trust Him and to draw 
upon His " riches in glory " He has made possible 
for us, and we give Him heart-felt thanks. 



The Evangelical Alliance has sent forth its annual 
appeal for Christians everywhere to spend a week in 
prayer, from January 7th to January 13th, 19 12. 
The several objects named are as follows ; Thanks- 
giving and humiliation, the Church universal, nations 
and their rulers, foreign missions ; families, educa- 
tional establishments, and the young ; and home 
missions and the Jews. The appeal says : Let each 
of us ask the Lord to give us His view of the church 
and the world, in the age through which we are 
passing ; and as He reveals this to us, let us pray. 
This will save us from a narrow outlook, and bring us 
to pray in the broad current of the Lord's will, with 
hearts aflame with love for all of God's redeemed 
children and burning with compassion for lost souls 
the world over." We trust that the friends of the 
Mission, as far as possible, will yield themselves to 
the fulfilling of this appeal. 



" The gift of God is eternal life through Jesus 
Christ our Lord," (Romans 6 : 2-3.) Eternal life 
can only be obtained through Christ since He Himself 
is eternal life. But when this is seen it is needful to 
remember that eternal life, being Christ is far more 
than salvation. From a scriptural standpoint, eternal 
life is all that Christ our life may be to us. In other 
words, it is not only the beginning of life, but also its 
continuance and ending. This means an initial ex- 
perience when life begins, and it also means life's 
long development, with all its wondrous possibilities, 
through time and eternity. Such then is the gift 
which God has made to us in Christ our Lord. How 
many of us who have named His name have accepted 
of this gift in its fulness ? It is blessed to be saved 
unto life. But it is far more blessed to be saved into 
a life abundant. Here then is a new Christmas and 
New Year's present for some of us, God's gift to us 
of life in its completeness through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Sir James Simpson, the eminent physician 
and scientist, was once asked what was the greatest 
discovery he had ever made. Sir James replied ; "That 
I am a sinner and that Christ is my Savior." Happy 
man, to be able thus to discriminate between the 
temporal and the eternal. And happy shall we be if 
we may have grace to put first, not the earthl} 7 but 
the heavenly, and so enter into a life that is life in- 
deed. 








-'«? 



i $8